Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

*Suicide attempt trigger warning*

The clear, crystal-blue water ripples below me, illuminated by the light of the moon. The stars are shining brightly, too. For once, I'm happy with what I see - a pure, peaceful setting, uncorrupted by the monsters who stalk me everywhere I go.

The wind blows my long, purple hair into my glass-green eyes. I blink furiously, and smooth my hair back. This is the last time I'm going to see this world, I want to remember it the way it is now - perfect.

Even though I'm standing on the edge of the London Bridge, the river looks so far away. Perhaps the creatures know what I plan to do, and they're looking for someone else to follow now, I feel sorry for that person. But at least they won't be following me anymore. I'm being selfish but...

I don't want this life anymore...
No one will notice if I'm gone...
When I'm gone...

*****

I'm Chisa Hatori. I had a Mother, a Father, a little brother, and the best twin sister anyone could ask for, Chise. We were each other's shadow's. The only way to tell us apart, was our hair colour. Chise had vibrant red hair, the colour of a summer sunset; while mine was a dark purple, the colour of the sky at twilight. But our cursed, grassy eyes, were identical. Why were we cursed with these eyes? Eyes that had a rare ability to see the monsters of this world that were hidden to so many. Black, slimy, pulsating creatures, with sharp teeth whispering to us in hoarse voices about how delicious we looked. They frightened us senseless, and we were powerless against them.

Despite this, Chise and I were inseparable. We never left each other's side. We had secret handshakes, a secret language, all the normal twin tendencies. We always slept huddled together. I never knew why, but I always felt stronger when she was with me - perhaps it was just a bond that twins share. Perhaps that's also why the monsters were always after us, they could sense a bond between us.

We always comforted each other, but we could never defeat the monsters by ourselves. Our Father - Dad, always protected us - all of us. He was never scared of the creatures - they were scared of him.

We all possessed the cursed Sight, it is far from a blessing. Despite this, we were all happy together and tried to do normal things as a family, though we knew we weren't normal, but it was normal to us. Trips to the zoo, the park, long walks around the city, they were happy times, because we were together.

Mum... she was everything a child would want their mother to be. Kind, caring, sympathetic, loving and warm. She knew how to distract us when the monsters upset us; drawing, colouring, baking, cooking, we did it all. I knew she loved us, and our little brother. He was the cutest, sweetest baby. We managed, even with the unwanted visitors who plagued us day and night.

But then it all went wrong...

One night, Chise woke up and was thirsty, she wanted to get a drink and of course I went with her. But the light in the hallway was already on. When we investigated, we saw Dad opening the door with Fumiki in his arms.

"Where are you going, Daddy?" Chise asked.

"Girls! Do you want to... no, stay here, I'll be back soon." He looked hopeful for a second, but then sad.

"Okay, Dad. We'll be good." I replied.

With one final smile, he closed the door behind him...

We never saw him again...

Mum was devastated. I know that now. But we didn't at the time. She worked so hard, to try and keep us healthy and happy. However, Mum was frail, like us, and she soon grew tired.

There were more monsters around now that Dad was gone. There was a time when one bit Chise, and I couldn't help her. All I could do was scream for Mum to help us. She did, but sobbed with us as we cried, while the neighbour complained of the noise.

Then, one day, Chise and I were taking a nap. I woke up with a start when Chise gripped my arm. I watched in horror as Mum almost choked Chise to death. When I tried to stop her, she shoved me away, causing me to stumble and crack my head open on the floor. I felt the pain licking my temples and the sticky wetness of the blood seeping through my hair. But worst of all, I could feel Chise slipping away.

Suddenly, Mum stopped...
She looked horrified at what she had done as she looked from Chise to me. Her dull, grey, lifeless eyes pleaded for forgiveness...
Then she walked to the balcony...
Asked for forgiveness...
Smiled...
And was gone...

Chise and I cradled each other as we cried.
It wasn't long before social services came to take us away, now that we had no parents.
But they had to separate us! We clung to each other, murmuring our goodbyes as they wouldn't leave us alone.

"You'll always be my twin, Chisa. I love you!"

"I love you too, Chise. I don't want to say goodbye!"

"It'll be okay. We'll be together soon, we have to be! Remember our special pact?"

"Yes," I sniffed.

We said it together:

"Even though I couldn't stay,
I'll still be with you every day.
Your sister and twin I'll always be,
For I am you, and you are me."

We embraced each other tightly, before letting go...

I could feel her strength leave me as we walked away from each other...
The tears streamed down my face like a river as I sobbed quietly...

I haven't seen her since...

*****

Tears stream down my cheeks just remembering that. It hurts so much. Nothing good ever happened to us, and being apart is even worse because I don't have her strength anymore.

I was put through every home in the foster system, but I was unwanted. The children feared me because I mumbled to myself and my hair was a strange, unnatural colour. Yet, it was natural to me. They called me a witch. That was nice compared to other things. The creatures still followed me wherever I went. New ones too. Terrible, ghost-like beings with wide, empty eyes, bony fingers which they ran through my hair and sharp nails that scratched my arms. I mumbled at them, pleaded with them to leave me alone, but they never did.

Soon, I was sent to England. A hopeless solution the conjured to at last find me a home. I didn't want it to be like before, but of course it was. No matter where I go, the monsters always follow.

That's why I can't live anymore...
Monsters...
They plague me day and night...
This world is not safe for me...
There's nothing left for me here...
No friends...
No family...
I even lost my twin...
If I jump...
I can soar...
Just like Mum...
And be free...

"Careful now, precious Sleigh Beggy! It would not be wise to jump from this height!"

I started with fright.
My foot slipped off the edge of the bridge...
I was falling...
Freedom at last...

Suddenly, a small hand caught my arm in a firm grip, causing my back to make contact with the stone railings of the bridge, earning a painful protest from me. This stupid person has robbed me of my peace!

The person dragged my limp body back on the safe stone pathway. I landed in a heap, scraping my knees on the cement. Hissing in pain, I looked up to glare at the individual who ruined everything. I was taken aback.

He looked to be around my age, my height and my skinny build. He had cloudy, silver-grey eyes and snowy white hair which partially covered one eye. He also had a small mole under his left eye. Although he was smiling, there was something sinister hiding in it. He was wearing a burgundy trench coat, a grey waistcoat and grey shorts. His shirt was white with blue stripes and had a blue tie. Around his neck was a small glass vial, but it appeared to be empty. His white socks were knee length and he wore brown school shoes.

He was staring intently at me as I shifted uncomfortably from one one foot to the other. I cleared my throat, hoping to get his attention with my eyes pleading him to stop. I don't talk much now, I have nothing to say to people. My English isn't perfect anyway.

He heard me, regardless; and held my eyes in an intense gaze, before smiling at me with his eyes closed. Then he spoke, even his voice sounded young.

"I apologise for scaring you, Sleigh Beggy. But you are a rather rare specimen that cannot be wasted like that. My name is Joseph. Don't worry, you don't have to thank me for saving you."

My eyes widened at his abruptness. Rare? Specimen? Sleigh Beggy? What's that? Thank him? Who does he think he is? It was my choice to be on that bridge! And why is he introducing himself? After today, I'm never going to see him again. Just then, out of the corner of my eye, I could see a long, slimy tentacle making its way towards me. Not again.

Trembling, I took three steps back until my still stinging back hit the railings of the bridge again. He noticed my change in behaviour and turned around. To my astonishment, he tutted and reached into his pocket, bringing out a small glass vial. He opened the vial and threw its contents as the tentacle - it turned into stone.

I gasped at the sight. How did he do that?! I couldn't believe it - he could see the creatures too! But he didn't look afraid... more, irritated. I gawked at him, but he wore a frown on his young face. He seemed to be able to read my eyes like a book.

"Oh dear. You don't seem to value your life too much, do you? You seem to have the gift of Sight too. You know, for a human and a Sleigh Beggy, that quite fortunate."

I flinched at the word. "Fortunate". He has no idea. I shiver with anger as the blood rushes through my veins - I snap.

"'Fortunate?' I have never been fortunate once in my life! Getting stalked by... monsters day and night is not "fortunate!" How dare you!"

I stop, fire blazing in my eyes, and breathing heavily after my outburst. I rarely get angry, but when I do, people know. Surprise is written on his features - he wasn't expecting that from me. He lifts his arms and claps, chuckling with delight.

"Well now! I thought you were a timid puppy! It's good to see you have some me backbone in you."

What's with all the nicknames? He doesn't even know me...

He halts, seeing the confusion in my face. He - Joseph, composes himself.

"Now, little one. I have a proposition for you. If you are so eager to throw your life away, why not give it to someone who can make use of it for you. Like me."

I can hardly believe what he says. "Make use of it?" Like him? What does he want with me? Nothing good I can imagine.

He begins to walk slowly towards me. My back is already against the railings so I can't get away. My heart rate increases until he is only a foot away from my face. He reaches out and cups my face in his hand, I flinch from the contact of his warm palm. He waits for me to calm before he does it again, this time I let him, mostly in terror of what will happen if I don't, and partly in defeat.

"You learn quickly, obedient puppy. You know, I can give your life purpose. I am in need of an... assistant... in my experiments of Alchemy, and you would be perfect for the job. Your Sight will be useful to me, too. I'll feed you, clothe you and give you a home. I have a feeling that's all you've ever wanted, yes?" He asks, his words practically wrapping me up in a blanket of false security.

How can he know so much about me? That is what I want. But how do I know I can trust him? I've only just met him and he seems a little... off.

Although, if he could give me a purpose, prove to me that I can be useful and I have value in the world, then maybe...

I nod my head.

"Speak, puppy. This is a formal Pact we are making. Do you agree to become my Sleigh Beggy and help me in my trials? I will also need your name."

I shiver and take a deep breath. He can't be any worse than any of the foster homes I've been in. This could be my chance to give life another shot, I should take it.

"My... my name is Chisa Hatori... I agree to be of help to you."

Joseph beams at me.

"Good, little Chisa. My name is Joseph, as I have said. I, will use your magic wisely."

His eyes darken and he lunges at me, pulling me tightly to his chest and silencing my screams with his hand. Fear grips my entire being at his actions. I struggle violently, but his strength is inhuman.

What have I done?! How could I be so stupid as to trust him?!

"Now, now! We've made a Pact, little puppy! You belong to me now. I have some advise for you too... I only tolerate obedience from my belongings, I would hate to have to punish you so soon into our agreement."

I shudder as my heart stills, but I do as he says. The fear cripples me, and I find I can't move.

"Good girl. Now, let's go home..."

He grabs the vial from around his neck and pulls sharply on it, creating a blinding flash of light. I squeeze my eyes shut tightly. I should have run from him when I had the chance, I'm so foolish. Dizziness overpowers me and I feel myself go weak in his arms as I lose consciousness...

What have I done?
Why did I trust him?
I can't escape him now...

Someone save me...
Save me from him...

*****

Hi! Thank you so much for choosing to read my story! I absolutely adore The Ancient Magus Bride, it's my favourite Manga 😍 I hope you're enjoying the story so far 👍🏻 but I'm sorry if I triggered anyone with the suicide attempt, it was unintentional, I promise.
Writing fandoms can be tricky, and I don't want to confuse anyone. Chisa is a character I made up for my version of the story. She is Chise's twin sister whom she never told Elias about...
Oh! Side note! A Purple Starling is a type of bird. I thought giving Chisa a bird nickname would be suitable seeing as Chise has one. It will make more sense as the story goes on 😂
That's all from me today, but thanks again for reading my story, it means a lot 😊
Until next time
ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

"She's dangerous..."

"Look at her hair! Witch!"

"You look appetising... young Starling."

"Good girl... lets go home..."

"Precious Sleigh Beggy..."

I jolt awake. My violet locks stick to my clammy skin as I breathe deeply, trying to calm my racing heart. The nightmares never get easier, I thought I'd get used to them after all this time. I sit up and curl myself into a ball, a vain effort to try and comfort myself. Only then, did I start to pay attention to my surroundings - my wide eyes flew around the room.

I was sitting on a grey sofa in a very unfamiliar room. My eyes quickly scanned my surroundings. In front of me, there was a large bookshelf that reached the ceiling. It was crammed with books, some of which looked ancient. Beside the bookshelf, was a small wooden desk and chair, with a bright lamp on it. Jars with mysteriously creepy contents were also scattered around the desk - they gave me the shivers. Behind me, there was a narrow staircase. To my right was a door - it was bolted shut, only adding to my increasing unease.

How did I get here? Then it hit me. Yesterday's events came flooding back. The bridge... the Pact... silver-haired Joseph... the bright flash of light...

This must be his home. I shuddered uncontrollably - I shouldn't even be here right now. Why couldn't he have minded his own business and left me alone?

Suddenly, I could hear light footsteps from behind me, coming from the stairs. I whipped around only to find my face inches from his - I took all of my being not to scream.

"Well, well, well, little Sleigh Beggy! You're awake today! I thought it would take at least a week... But it was only 3 days! You are a surprising creature!" He exclaimed while cupping my face in his hands and leaning his forehead against mine. I flinched but he held me firm in his grasp.

"Now, now! Don't jerk away from me, little Sleigh Beggy! I understand this is all new and strange, but I don't intend to harm you..." he trailed off near the end. His lips moved, but I don't know what he said.

He scared me. The way he smiled was definitely off. He also doesn't seem to understand what personal space is...

His words confused me. "Sleigh Beggy"... "take at least a week"... what is he talking about? I was asleep for 3 days?? Why?

He read my facial expressions, answering me without losing eye contact:

"I see the curiosity burning in your bright eyes, little one. Do tell me your thoughts. I will answer any queries you may have."

He waited. I knew and he knew I had questions... but his gaze was so intense, I couldn't keep looking him in the eye, so I looked down.

"Come now, don't be shy, Sleigh Beggy. And look me in the eye when you speak."

I could hear the authority in his tone, like a teacher's... individuals whom I didn't have fond memories of. I had never been good with eye contact, especially after I lost everyone I held dear. But I want answers from him... he basically abducted me! But I agreed to his terms, it's my own fault. Summoning all the courage I have, I raised my emerald eyes to meet his stony grey ones.

"I... I'd like to know why... you call me... Sleigh Beggy? I don't know... what that means."

I struggled to form my sentences, his gaze feels penetrating, as though it is burning a hole in my head. At my question, he perks up, clapping his hands.

"Good, good! You are soon to catch on, smart girl. To answer your question, I will need to explain a few things first."

He stands up straight and walks around the sofa, choosing to sit next to me. He reaches out for me and starts dragging my small frame to his - of course, I start to resist. It unnerves me when he insists on touching me. He stiffens, tightening his grip on my shaking arm.

"Now, you shouldn't be afraid of me yet, little girl. Did I not make it clear that I will only tolerate obedience from you? So be a good girl, and sit still while I explain everything to you."

He forces my head onto his shoulder - this time, out of fear, I comply. I do my best to stop the tremors radiating from my frame - I don't want to upset him further.

"Good puppy. Now, to help you understand this situation that is new to you, I shall tell you a bit about myself. As I have said, my name is Joseph, I am an Alchemist."

A what?

He chuckled softly. "I can sense your confusion, Sleigh Beggy. Alchemists like myself, study alchemy, a type of magical energy, and manipulate the Natural Laws of the world to achieve a desired affect. To access this, we are forced to change our physical energy into magic using alchemy.

My jaw dropped.

"You... can use... magic?" I whisper.

"You seem surprised by that, my puppy." He puts his hand under my chin and applies pressure until he closes my mouth. "I specialise in the making of chimeras - creatures made from a variety of different beings... Puppy?"

I was in a daze... magic exists... is that why I see things that no one should ever have to see? Do I have magic? ... Is that why he 'saved' me? ... So he could have my magic...

A sharp tap on my forehead brings me back to earth. "Hello? Pay attention now, Sleigh Beggy! I'm about to explain to you what that term means! Pure magic also exists in this world - people who wield it are called Mages. But you don't need to know much about them. You, are what we call in this world, a Sleigh Beggy. You have the unique ability to both absorb and generate large quantities of magical energy without even thinking about it." I stare at him blankly. I can do what?! "Luckily, right now, I'm absorbing the excess magic you are expelling - which is why you don't feel tired."

"Huh... I don't." I stretched out my hands - no pain.

"Everything I say seems to surprise you, child. This is why fae creatures are attracted to you - they offer to help you out with certain tasks because they know that they will get something in return - a piece of your magic. You're like a queen bee..."

Fae creatures offer to help me? They've never done that... they've always just wanted to hurt me...

"Oh, you seem to disagree with this... haven't they ever helped you?"

"No they haven't... they've only caused me pain..." I muttered darkly. Those creatures only ever wanted to eat me. I shuddered at the memory.

"How odd. Perhaps you haven't met the right ones. To my knowledge, they love your kind. Although, there is a catch to your abilities..."

My heart sank. I knew this was too good to be true...

"Don't  look so forlorn! I have a plan to... help you somewhat. Your abilities to generate large quantities of magic comes at a price. You lack the means and training required to control this magic, and the strain of constantly creating and absorbing magic causes your body to become weaker, causing you to sleep for days on end and eventually resulting in an early death."

My ears perked in interest at this. I could still die...

"But worry not! As I said, I have a plan. As we have made a Pact..." he breaks off to stroke my cheek. "We both must get something out of it. I will put your magic to good use by using it for my own experiments and research. In return, I will try and find a way to preserve your life."

I flinched. I don't want to live...

"I understand you may not like that idea, but I will make you understand how valuable your existence is. It's important for you to live. There are many other nasty people out there who would take advantage of you, because of your magical status."

I shivered. Is that why those creatures always followed me?

"Well? Do you agree?" He prompted me.

Do I agree? He promises to help me value my life... that's something worth agreeing to, right? He could also teach me how to control my Sleigh Beggy nature, right? There's also every chance I could still die...

"Alright, I agree."

As soon as I utter the words, Joseph crushes me to his chest.

"Perfect," he muses. "Now, shall we begin?"

I didn't have time to comprehend what he said before I felt a sharp needle piercing the skin of my left arm. I watched in mute horror as he injected the purple contents into my arm. I could feel the effects immediately; my head swam and my limbs felt heavy. He slowly shifted his weight so that my head now rested on his lap.

I was scared, incredibly so, but I couldn't fight the drug. He could do anything to me... and I won't know. He ran his fingers through my hair in a soothing manner... this did not calm me.

"Now, you just have a nice rest... I'll see you when you wake up... Chisa Hatori..."

As I was pulled under the spell of the drug... all I could hear was the chilling way he said my name...

*****

Well...

Second chapter done... hope you like it!

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

My head throbbed with every beat of my heart. Agonising, was the only way to describe it. I squeezed my eyes shut and I felt my forehead wrinkle... this didn't help with the pain. I tried to raise my hand to my head to rub my temple, in an effort to ease this headache - but I couldn't. I tried the other hand. It wouldn't move either...

This is weird... I'm definitely awake though...

I tried to move again - my whole body this time... but I couldn't. I felt... restrained. My heart stilled... I was flat on my back and I could hear nothing. I struggled against whatever bonds were holding me down - they wouldn't budge.

Suddenly, everything came crashing back...

Joseph...
Our conversation...
The  Pa ct...
The needle...

My eyes flew open, a bright, halo-shaped light filled my vision, stinging my eyes. The only part of my body that would move was my head. I scanned my surroundings; I seemed to be in a medical room. There were trays of silver instruments to my left on a silver trolley, and glass jars with creepy, monster-like beings to my right. I winced upon seeing them. But they seemed to be suspended in animation. Alive, but at the same time... not. They must be the chimeras he told me he could make. I don't like this... This feels wrong; I have a sinking feeling in my stomach. Is he going to turn me into a chimera? I don't want to be monstrous! With a sudden burst of energy, I struggle against the bonds violently - to no avail. My throat closes as the tears slip from my eyes. Why am I so weak? Why am I even in this creepy situation?

I gulped audibly. I began quivering in fear. I know why I'm here. I made the stupid mistake of making a pact with an Alchemist when I knew nothing about him or what he's capable of. I pull uselessly against the leather straps holding me down, my heart rate rising. What does he plan to do to me? I'm scared. Is he going to hurt me? I don't like pain...

Why on earth did I ever trust this guy! He stuck a needle in my arm and drugged me with who knows what! He could be a slave trader for all I know! Spinning me tales about magical mysteries just to gain my trust. I was foolish enough to agree to the Pact... again. I should've jumped when I had the chance, before he ruined everything...

Just then, I hear the sound of a key jingling in a lock, and a door opens behind me. I immediately stop crying. I don't want to make him angry and give him a reason to punish me. But try as I might, I can't stop shaking. Whenever he's near me, I always have a sense of dread, like I know something bad will happen. Our past two interactions have proved this feeling!

"Ah! You're awake already! I apologise, puppy. I did plan to be back before you woke up... but I had business to attend to."

He walks slowly to my side, taking off his trench coat as he approaches me. Once he's at my side, Joseph reaches out and smooths out the hair that got in my eyes while I struggled. As always, I cower from his touch - he stops, looking puzzled.

"Are you afraid of me, Chisa? Why would that be, I wonder?"

He wonders! How can he not understand?! Here I am, tied to a surgical table, with an Alchemist chimera-maker... yep, no reason to be scared.

I'm pulled out of my thoughts by Joseph actually tugging a lock of my hair - it's not painful, just uncomfortable.

"Come on now! We spoke about this, did we not? Answer me when I ask you a question." He scolds me.

"Yes... I'm afraid." I reply, still shivering.

"Why would that be, puppy?" Concern feigns his voice.

"Where am I? And why am I tied to this table?"

My heart skips a beat as I realise my mistake... I answered a question with a question... I bite my lip nervously and look anywhere but at his face. I feel his cold fingers on my chin as he forces me to look him in the eye.

"We talked about eye contact too, little one," he whispers, lightly slapping my cheek. "But yes, I understand now. You see, I did what I felt was necessary for you to do as I say. I don't believe you would have gotten onto this table of your own free will, would you?"

"No," I muttered.

"Exactly!" He beamed at me. "You must learn to trust and obey, Sleigh Beggy. You want to know why, yes? Well, I will always bring you into this room when I need physical elements of your magic. Like your hair, blood... organs perhaps..."

"What?!" I fought against the restraints again. He said that so casually. Organs... Why would he need them? If he takes my organs, I'll die a painful death, I wanted it to be over quickly... I have to escape him!

A pair of hands still my agitated arms:

"Shh. Shh. I'm sorry, puppy. That was quite insensitive of me. Let me explain what I mean by 'organs'. Of course, I do mean your literal organs, but because you are a Sleigh Beggy, your body can regenerate any organ that you injure, rupture or lose. Isn't that wonderful!" He leans over me, pressing his forehead against mine as his eyes bore into soul. "What I wouldn't give for a body like yours..."

I breathe heavily, trying to calm my racing heart. He knows so much more about me than I do. It's unnerving.

"Joseph, why do you need... 'physical elements' from my body? Can't you make them with magic?" I ask timidly.

He reeled back and laughed hysterically - he's crazy...

"Haha! How naive you are, puppy! As I have told you, I'm an Alchemist. I can temporarily manipulate the laws of nature to achieve the result I want - but I cannot fully break the laws of nature like a Mage. Do you understand?

"Kind of... a little." I'm totally confused.

"Good! Now, let's get to it! The sooner we finish, the sooner you can relax."

He walks over to the trolley, and picks up a large pair of scissors. My heart drops. He's going to cut my hair. My hair reaches my waist - that's how long it is, and I love it that way. But we made a Pact and I promised to help him, even though I severely regret that decision. Hair grows back... eventually.

As though he senses my unease, he tries to be reassuring: "Don't worry, Chisa! I'll only cut off a little... maybe to your shoulders? Oh! It'll be the same length as mine!"

Joseph gives me his closed eye smile as he carefully pulls my purple locks all to the left. I shut my eyes tightly, I don't want to see it cut. I hear the sharp snip of the scissors, and I shudder. Opening my eyes, I see Joseph standing there, holding the substantial chunk of my hair he just cut - there was so much of it!

"Ah! Your hair is a beautiful colour... I envy it," he murmurs. "I will put this to good use, just you wait."

I think he meant to be reassuring again - it's not his strong suit. He walks over to the trolley again, setting down the hunk of hair and lifting a huge, glass syringe, similar to the one he drugged me with. The sight alone makes me queasy. How much of my blood does he plan to take?

"Nothing to be afraid of, little one! I won't take too much, your blood will be quite potent with magic - I'll only need enough for a few chimeras." He states, completely oblivious to my quaking frame.

"How much is enough?" I ask in a weak voice.

"More than a little... less than a lot." Joseph replies, beaming at me.

Will he always answer my questions with a riddle?

In a flash, he's by my side. The Alchemist grabs my hand and turns it so my palm is facing the ceiling. The network of my blue veins travelling up my arm (which was paler than usual) were unusually prominent - there was no way he could miss them.

Great.

I turn my head away and scrunch my eyes closed as I feel the pressure from the needle building on my skin. Before it pierced through my delicate flesh, Joseph patted my arm:

"Don't worry. It'll just be a prick, hardly any pain at all. Trust me, child."

I can practically feel him smirking at me through my closed eyes. His words have the opposite affect on me. Trusting him is a dangerous game, a game I am losing.

Suddenly, without warning, he plunges the entire needle deep into my arm. I can't contain the shrill scream that leaves my mouth as a searing pain snakes its way into my veins. I jerked away from the source of the pain, only to make things worse for myself. Blinking back a film of tears, I see the blurred image of the syringe, being filled with my blood. Nausea hits me like a brick; my head spins and my eyes glaze over.

After what feels like an eternity, he finally pulls the needle out of my arm. But to my horror, he immediately gets another, and into my arm it goes. I'm able to bite back my scream this time. Instead, I force my eyes to focus on the figure of Joseph, who is happily working away. I put as much ferocity into my stare as I can, not caring of the consequences I may have to face. He notices and laughs crazily again.

"Oh, my! What a face! But well done, Sleigh Beggy! Your tolerance to pain is improving - that's wonderful! Especially since we still have a few syringes to fill yet!"

His words shatter my soul... there's more? My eyes sting as tears stream down my face. Again and again, needle after needle goes into my arm - I lose count after the fifth, my arm went numb. I guess that was a good thing, it made the pain more bearable.

I watched his face as he tortured me with needles. He looked fascinated by the sight of the scarlet liquid travelling into the syringe. He seemed to admire it; but it's just blood, right?

But it's also the fluid that's keeping me alive... maybe he'll make a mistake and take too much... there's still a chance I could die. And honestly, death seems favourable to to fate at the moment.

The began to feel lethargic, sinking deeper into the metal table I was strapped to. Joseph noticed, and withdrew the final syringe from my abused limb. Relief flooded through me as my eyelids became heavier.

"You did well for your first session, little girl. Don't panic though, we'll build up your endurance so this doesn't happen in the future. Sleep peacefully now, Chisa."

I'm being pulled into the depths of unconsciousness, but his words fill me with dread. Build up your endurance... this isn't the end... Sleep is where I get peace, and right now, a part of me wishes that I won't wake up tomorrow.

It's funny, every time I'm with Joseph, I always end up passing out...

******

Hi! Hope you all enjoyed the chapter!
Please let me know what you thought. I also take constructive criticism on board (but please don't be too harsh 😂)
Until next time,
ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV  

My heavy eyelids force themselves open...

It's dark... and I'm cold... 

Where am I?

My body changes position; from lying down flat, to sitting up. I can feel the intense pain in my left arm from where he drew my blood... lots of my blood. But my body does not react to the pain. I can feel it, but no response.

Oh! It's happening again... my subconscious experience... it's another one of my many strange qualities. The best way to describe it? My mind is awake but my physical body, is not. Basically, sleepwalking. 

Why now, though? Of all times, now? 

I don't know Joseph's home... I might wander to a place I shouldn't or fall down those stairs or bump into something important and break it! If any of these things were to happen... I don't want to think of the consequences... I already know what he can do, and I didn't do anything wrong...

My body stands up - I immediately felt my head pounding, as my body staggered around the room. So this is the effect of losing too much blood - great, I'd better get used to it then. 

My hands fly out in a tragic attempt to hold on to something to steady myself, but I can see nothing, only darkness. My leg catches on an unidentifiable object, which sends me sprawling to the floor with a thump. Just when I think things can't get any worse, my head explodes with pain as my body drags itself to its feet. 

Soon, I feel a warm, sticky wetness, travelling down my face. Not more blood! I'm surprised I can even bleed after today, or yesterday... or whenever! After hearing I can sleep for days at a time, I'm not sure how much time has gone by. 

Despite my head, my subconscious body keeps walking. Where? I don't know. I can't see a thing - only what my eyes see, darkness. I stumble around for a while, feeling extremely disorientated and anxious. 

Suddenly, I collide with something. My hand stretches out, fumbling blindly - it feels like a table... maybe a desk? Just then, I feel something on the desk; it's smooth and circular... it might be one of those creepy jars... 

Oh no... I can sense it coming... not now, please! I don't want to see...!

*****

Joseph.

  It's definitely him.

  I think... he's in that hospital-like room. The only difference being, hospitals heal people, not hurt them. I can only see the back of him, but I can hear him humming - he sounds happy. 

  Joseph is standing over a metal trolley filled with... surgical equipment... 

  He lifts a sharp scalpel from the silver surface, and turns around. I can't stop the shiver that climbs up my spine as he gives his closed eye smile. Then he speaks:

  "Are you afraid...?"

  He pauses, and begins to walk over to the same metal bed where I was tied down. I follow his movements to the bed. I instantly feel sick as I gasp loudly. 

  Strapped to the bed... struggling in vain... terror dancing in her eyes...

  Is me... 

  I shake uncontrollably. I watch in silent horror as he cups my cheek with his hand, leaning in closer to my ear. His next words chilled me to the bone...

  "You should be, Chisa..." 

*****

I snap out of the Flash, breathing heavily while my heart hammers in my chest. I just witnessed a Flash of my future. What I saw... will happen in the future. It's another unexplainable trait I have - and it's never wrong. Anything I've seen... becomes reality... 

  I'm still in my sleepwalking state. My body abruptly turns away from the desk - knocking over the jar in the process. I hear the loud smash as the jar is reduced to tiny shards of glass. 

  Oh no! That was so noisy! Joseph must have heard that for sure. New fear spikes within me, causing my nearly calm heart rate to accelerate again. Naturally, my body quickly moves away from the new danger. From what I could tell, I moved in a straight line until I collided with a wall. 

  Except, it wasn't a wall. As my subconscious hands patted the surface, I could hear the familiar sound of knocking on wood. This is the bolted door. My thoughts were confirmed when I felt the outline of a cool metal lock beneath my fingers...

  My hand tugs at it, not of my will, but of its own. I remember Joseph's warnings about how he would not tolerate 'disobedience' from me... this would definitely count if I get caught. Yet, I foolishly let myself have a tiny piece of hope that I could escape him. But to my disappointment, the lock doesn't budge.

  As my body turns away from the door, a strong hand clamps down on my wrist. Before I have time to react, another arm pulls me back into a hard chest. The arm adjusts its position so that it grips my neck while keeping me still... 

  My heart leaps to my throat and my pulse quickens. I break out in a cold sweat as my breathing turns into short, laboured pants. It's still pitch black, I can't see a thing. Tears sting my eyes and my fear intensifies as I feel his cold breath on my ear.

  I already know it's him...

Just like I know I'm no longer sleepwalking...

My mind and body are connected again. I know this because... they are both acting appropriately to this situation. I tremble all over and the tears overflow...

How can one boy make me so afraid? 

Simple.

He's not a boy; he's an Alchemist.

"I do hope you were not trying to do what I think you were, Chisa." He spoke directly into my ear, making my skin crawl.

"I... wasn't..." I have difficulty saying this while his arm tightens around my neck.

"Don't lie to me, puppy. I just watched you fiddle with the lock. Did you honestly think you could escape me?" 

His voice became dangerously sinister as he spoke. My left arm was starting to get numb from his grip - he was cutting off the blood supply. My hand jerked and he let go, only to snake his arm around my waist, pinning my arm to my side... at least I could feel it. 

I felt his breath on my ear again: 

"I believe I asked you a question, Sleigh Beggy." 

He was warning me. I could hear the anger in his tone. This only made my fear of him grow. I knew I had answer him.

"I... didn't try... to escape..." I gasped as he tightened his hold further. Any more and my oxygen supply would be completely cut off. I had to be careful. "I sleepwalk, Joseph." My voice sounded raspy... no wonder. 

"Really?... How interesting..." he mused, loosening his grip slightly. 

I wriggled uncomfortably in his grasp. What is he thinking right now? Does he believe me?

Joseph removes his arm from my neck, surprising me. Maybe he does believe me... Seconds later, a bright light fills the room, chasing away the darkness. I squint at the sudden brightness, hissing as the pain in my temple intensifies. 

Unexpectedly, Joseph's hand traces the cut on my forehead, causing me to wince. Blood coats his fingers as he takes his hand away.

"Goodness me! How did you manage to do that? Silly girl. You seem to be quite a destructive sleepwalker." 

As he says this, he turns me round. Shock is written all over my face as I see what he means. I must have tripped over the small coffee table; not too far from it, was a small pool of blood, which trailed over to the desk. The remains of the shattered jar glittered in the light. The blood trail continued to where we were standing, finishing at the door. He was right, I had left a mess in my wake.

"I heard the jar smashing, otherwise you would have stumbled around until morning, Chisa. How long have you been doing this?" He asked curiously.

The Flash was still fresh in my mind. His very presence made me uncomfortable. But I had to answer his question.

"About... three years... I've never hurt myself like this though..." My headache was not lessening; if anything, it was getting worse.

Abruptly, he let go of my waist and spun me round, catching my face in his hands. The spinning disorientated me, I had no choice but to put my hands on his chest to steady myself, or else I would've fallen... again. He seemed unfazed by my condition.

"Come, now. Let's get you cleaned up. I think that wound might need some stitches too," he said as he dragged me down the hall to the bathroom. 

It was a little small, with the shower and bath taking up half the space. It had a toilet and a sink too. I was pleasantly surprised by how clean it was; the white porcelain was shiny. 

Joseph turned on the taps and poured some lavender scented soap into the bath. Then he turned to me:

"There! Just relax and have a good soak. Don't be alarmed if the water turns red, you've cut your pretty head quite badly." He said cheerily... even though there was nothing to be cheery about.

With that, he gave his signature smile, pranced out of the bathroom and closed the door. I let out a sigh of relief... I was afraid he might have stayed - seems like something he would do to be honest. Though, before I had a chance to move, Joseph burst through the door again, without knocking, scaring me half to death. He set a bundle of clothes on a conveniently placed stool.

"Sorry, puppy! I just thought you might need these. Your own clothes are a bit bloody... Again! No reason to be alarmed. Don't take too long! I'll be waiting in the living room for you!" 

He closed the door again, finally leaving me in peace. I turned off the taps, relishing the flowery scent. I took off my bloodstained clothes... he was right, I felt like I had just murdered someone. 

The bath was very relaxing. Honestly, I wasn't sure if I'd ever get to have one again. After carefully washing my shorter hair and gently dabbing the dried blood off my tender forehead - the water was indeed red. I shuddered despite how warm I was.

I dressed myself quickly, fearful he would burst through the door again. The door doesn't even have a lock! Typical! My new outfit consisted of black leggings, a red-and-white striped T-shirt and a soft, red hoodie. I looked in the mirror above the sink. Yikes... the large gash on my forehead had to be an inch long and a centimetre wide. It wasn't pretty. It would need to be stitched if it was going to heal properly. I was also shocked by my hair... I thought he had cut it? It still went way past my shoulders... It wasn't even brushed! I cleaned the bath before I left the bathroom - it would be rude to leave it dirty. 

I walked slowly back up the hall. My pulse increasing with every step. What's going to happen now? I'm nervous... I always am around him. As I emerge from the hall, I instantly spot him sitting on the sofa, waiting for me. To my astonishment, the room was spotless. The blood and glass were nonexistent. He sure knows how to clean...

I suddenly noticed the medical equipment he has set out on the table... a surgical needle and thread are among them. Joseph notices my frightened expression and jumps up from the sofa.

"Now, now! Calm down! I just need to stitch that cut for you, it won't heal properly otherwise. You don't want a nasty scar, do you, little puppy?" He says, his tone slightly condescending.

"I... guess not... no." I shakily reply.

"Excellent!" Joseph exclaims, grabbing my hand and pulling me to the sofa. "Eat this first." He handed me a sandwich that I didn't notice earlier. 

"Okay..." 

I didn't actually realise how hungry I was until I took the first bite. I wolfed it down, even though cheese was not my favourite. 

"Good puppy! I have a slight confession to make though..." 

Oh no. I ate that sandwich without thinking! There could've been anything in it! 

"What a face to make! It's nothing bad, Chisa! I just put some pain killers into your food so it doesn't hurt too much when I stitch it." 

I simply stare at him in shock. I'm so confused. First, he doesn't care if I'm in pain, saying he wants to 'build up my pain tolerance'; then, he doesn't want me to feel pain. I can't understand him. Well, I can't complain if it means the procedure won't be too sore.

"That's better. Now, just give the pain killers a minute to sink in. I'll brush your hair in the meantime - it looks like a mane at the moment, haha!" 

He's incredibly gentle, it feels nice. I allow myself to relax as the throbbing in my head recedes. I dared to ask him the question that was burning in my mind:

"How has my hair... grown back so quickly?"

"Ah! What an inquisitive question! Well, I explained that your body has the ability to recreate what you lose. Therefore, I have come to the conclusion, that your body is used to having long hair. It doesn't feel complete without it, so it's growing back quicker. Do you understand?" He explained, threading his fingers through my violet tresses.

"Yes, that makes sense to me." It's true, I never cut my hair unless the children's home forcibly dragged me to the hairdressers.

"Good."

Joseph pushes my shoulders back so that I lie down on the sofa. I follow his movements with my eyes as he lifts the needle and thread, and his hands get closer to my head. I squeeze my eyes shut, wanting to block it all out if I can. 

"Don't crease your forehead like that! I need you to loosen up, just blink normally." He says exasperated.

"How will be able to... do that?

As the words leave my lips, he taps my forehead with his finger. At least I think he does, because I can't feel it - it's numb. I gasp softly.

"See! The medicine worked! There's no reason to be anxious. I work quickly, so just sit tight and it will be over before you know it," he says, beaming at me.

Wow... Joseph can actually be... nice? He's shown me the creepy side of himself... Is this what his nice side is like? It's been a long time since someone has treated me like this. I'm pretty sure that last time was with Chise... I really miss her. 

"There we are! Finished!" Josephs voice snaps me out of my thoughts. "You have an interesting expression when you think, little one." He strokes my cheek. "Now, I do hope after two days of sleeping that you are well rested?"

"I was asleep for two days!" No wonder with all that blood loss...

"Yes, you were. Your body became quite weak after I took some of your blood. But your strength has returned - that's good. I have some errands to run today, and I need you to come with me."

He's going to let me go outside? But I guess I'll be with him... so he probably doesn't mind as much.

"Now. Shall we get going, little one?"

*****

Wooo! Another chapter done! It's a little longer than the others... I hope it's not boring 😅 hope you all like it! 

Constructive criticism is always welcome 👍🏻

Until next time

Ilovemanga2000 💕

Hi AO3 readers! ilovemanga2000 is my Wattpad profile - the full story is up on there, but this is the revised version of the chapter. Hope it’s was worth the wait!

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV 

Stepping out into the sun's warm glow was something I thought I'd never do again. I stood still for a moment, relishing the feeling. I looked up into the sky, which was a beautiful sapphire blue; I felt a peace which I hadn't felt since Joseph and I made that Pact. I gazed at the buildings around me too, hoping they would give an indication as to where I was... but I recognised nothing. 

Well, there goes that plan...

I was in a daze, that much was obvious; I wasn't moving. Then, as if on cue, Joseph grabbed my hand, startling me.

"Goodness! You're easily distracted, aren't you, girl? Well, no matter, let's get going," he said, tugging me forward. 

He didn't let go of my hand as we continued to walk down the street. It made me feel uncomfortable. 

As though he sensed my unease, he spoke again:

"I can't have you getting lost on these busy streets, Sleigh Beggy! And we must hurry if we want to reach our destination!" He began to increase his pace.

"If you don't mind me asking... where are we going?" I was out of breath already, and I could feel my heart beat inside my head.

"Ah, just an errand. There's another Alchemist that I wish to see about work. You see, there was a seed I planted long ago in the Kingdom of Cats that has ripened wonderfully! It must be harvested now, before the Mages get involved... I'm also curious about the properties of this blight..." he suddenly stopped in his tracks, I almost walked into him. He bent down to my ear, whispering only for me to hear: 

"The possibilities of combining the blight with your blood are endless!" 

I instantly felt sick. I knew whatever he had planned was not good. But what could I do? I can't stop him...

He resumed his quick pace, dragging me with him. Soon, he took a sharp left; I couldn't hide my shock when I discovered that we were suddenly on a bustling London Street. I involuntarily gripped Joseph's hand, I've never been able to handle large crowds very well.

This did not go unnoticed by Joseph, who turned to face me, reading the nervousness in my eyes.

"I see you don't like crowds. You need to get used to them; I do most of my errands in the daytime, and you'll always be accompanying me." 

He was blunt and to the point. Nevertheless, he unexpectedly patted my hand which I think was meant to be in a reassuring way. So I did my best to swallow my nerves. I definitely did not want to make him angry out in the open like this. 

We weave through the crowds with ease (well, mostly because he was fast on his feet and I didn't want to get lost). It wasn't too long before he had led us away from the bustling street and into a deserted one - I still had no idea where we were. Nothing stood out as recognisable to me.

Where on earth are we going? 

This doesn't feel like an errand...

The narrow streets were cluttered with houses of variable sizes. They were the traditional red-bricked houses; almost all of them were identical.

Joseph stopped outside one of the many doors, keeping a firm grip of my hand. I watched him curiously as he waved his hand around slightly... what is he doing? Is he looking for the doorbell? It's literally right in front of him, to the left.

I found my voice: "The doorbell is there," I mumble, pointing at it. 

"Well spotted, puppy!" He beams at me, patting my head like I am a puppy - it's so unnerving. His hand lingers for longer than necessary, making me uncomfortable. I avoid all possible eye contact, studying every inch of the black-painted door.

"Oh! I forgot to tell you why we're really here." His voice cuts through the silence. "I need... assistants in my line of work. They may not be willing to help me, so some drastic measures may be needed." He snakes his arm around my waist and grips my chin with his free hand. I shudder as my heartbeat skyrockets. He breathes in my ear, a warning that's just for me to hear...

"I want you to stand still, say nothing, and wait patiently until the business is done. If you intervene in any way, puppy, you will regret it. Your actions have consequences... remember that." He said coolly.

My breathing falters as he removes his arm from my waist, but his vice-like grip remains on my chin. He forcefully turns my head, making my look him in the eye. His expression is serious, threatening almost. I audibly gulp.

"Do you understand, Chisa?"

With as much confidence as I can muster, I answer...

"Y..yes, Joseph." 

He seems pleased with my answer, flashing his signature smile - I instantly feel sick again.

At last, he removes his hand from my chin, and presses the doorbell button. I hear it faintly from inside the house. I can also hear voices murmuring to each other, getting louder as they move towards the door. 

Abruptly, the door opens. A young girl... probably in her late teens, stands in the doorway. She has long, wavy blonde hair and a fringe which covers one of her hazel eyes. She's wearing a plain white t-shirt, a navy cardigan, blue jeans and black socks... no shoes. Well, she is inside her own house. She rests one hand on the doorframe while the other is behind her back... concealing something...? 

Whatever happens next, I can't intervene. But I hope Joseph doesn't hurt this girl, she's still a child, just like me...

She stares at Joseph distrustfully... good call... Then, she moves on to me; I quickly avert my gaze, feeling her piercing eyes burn holes in my head. 

"... Who're you, kid? She eventually says.

"Hello there, miss." Joseph beams, bounding up to her. Alarmed, the girl steps back - Joseph takes the invitation and waltzes inside. I wonder about following, when I feel a sharp poke on my back, pushing me forward. Not wanting to petrify myself even more, I quickly move into the house without turning around - I don't want to see whatever poked me...

Safely standing inside the house, I find myself in a little porch - grey tiles on the floor and white-washed walls. I'm brought back to reality by his voice:

"Oh, I see! You're the apprentice, then? Or no, wait. A sentinel? You don't look much like him so I'm guessing you're not his daughter." 

The girl looks extremely uncomfortable as Joseph rambles at her - he seems to have that effect on everyone. But I can't help her, I don't want to anger Joseph. 

I was confused though. There's someone else who Joseph wants to see here...

Him? Who's him?

My question is answered when an older... Alchemist?... emerges from the hallway. He has to be the Alchemist Joseph is here to do business with. He has jet black hair pulled into a tight ponytail and hard, expressionless brown eyes. He wears proper suit-like, light grey trousers and polished, black shoes, a dark grey shirt, grey waistcoat and tie. He looks very intimidating. Although, the sleeves of his shirt are rolled up casually. 

He looks at Joseph, who smiles. Then, his eyes shift to me, I start shaking, focusing my eyes on the floor. 

The man's deep voice cuts through the momentary silence:

"... You could have sent word you were coming. Who sent you here?"

He is surprisingly calm, despite having an intruder barge into his home. 

"Oh, look at my manners. I'm Joseph. Just Joseph. And this is Chisa, a Sleigh Beggy and my apprentice." He grabs my arm and pulls me to his side, firmly wrapping his arm around my shoulders. I can't stop the flinch that ripples through my body - it does not go unnoticed by the man, who raises an eyebrow; or Joseph, who digs his fingers into my shoulder as a warning. I press my lips together, to stop myself from hissing at the throb in my shoulder. 

He called me is apprentice... Liar. I'm not an apprentice and I'm definitely not his apprentice...

Joseph quickly moves on, "you see, a seed I planted a long time ago gave me an unexpected harvest. But I might need a little help to make sure everything goes smoothly." He lets go of my shoulder and I resist the urge to move away from him. He takes a step towards the man. "So congratulations. You're the little help." 

Help? He wants the man to help him. I can tell he's going to say no. Please, Joseph. If he says no, don't hurt him! 

But I don't say this out loud, I can't. Your actions have consequences... Joseph's voice echoes in my mind... and I keep my mouth shut.

"What? Look, kid. I don't know who told you abo-"

Suddenly, a huge monster claw slashed at the girl. The man intervened, quickly placing himself between the teenager and the claw. 

The limb sliced his arm clean off... blood spurted out of the wound, coating the man's clothes scarlet. He tried desperately not to scream, but he grunted in agony, sweating profusely.

It... cut... his... arm... off...

I blinked, hoping I'd just imagined it all...

But the image remained crystal clear. I was so horrified by the scene before me, that my shaking intensified and I let out a bloodcurdling scream. 

Joseph was behind me in an instant, capturing both of my arms behind my back and clamping his free hand over my mouth. I let out a choked sob, while violent shakes rippled through my body. 

I felt his breath on my ear as he spoke, "shh, shh. It's alright. The Chimera missed Alice. I did warn you, Sleigh Beggy, that things may get out of hand. Come on now, calm yourself."

Was he serious? He wanted me to calm down when it's his Chimera that attacked the poor man! Joseph clearly didn't trust that I would remain silent, and kept his creepy hold on me. He immediately jumped back into his 'errand'.

"Oh. Looks like I missed." 

He said that so casually, it made me squirm in his hold.

"... kuh... Ghh... ah..." 

Hot tears ran down my face as I watched the man suffer. The girl, who I now know is called Alice, approached him slowly, shock clouded her features.

"Hahah! Just as I'd heard. Who ever saw a wizard protecting their own guardian?"

Joseph's laugh echoed in my ears. He laughed. He's such a sadistic creep.

"Master!" 

Alice looked so distraught. It was heartbreaking. She didn't know how to help her master. I wish I could've consoled her... or have done something... but I couldn't move.

"How soft." Joseph taunts her.

Alice's head snaps up at his words. If looks could kill, Joseph would be six feet under by now. 

"You... You little shit!"

Anger blinds her senses as she runs at Joseph with a small dagger, wanting to kill him. I silently begged her to stop in my head. I didn't want Joseph to hurt her in the same way he hurt that man.

Suddenly, the Chimera was in front of Joseph. It was a monstrous, ugly thing. It looked like a giant praying mantis with human-ish limbs. It was a sickly green with insect-like eyes and course, black hair. It's sharp, jagged claws made Alice's dagger seem like a toothpick.

The Chimera took on a defensive stance in front Joseph, lifted its huge clawed arm and struck Alice, throwing her against the wall. she gritted her teeth, refusing to cry out. The deafening thump sent chills down my spine. 

I gasped behind Joseph's hand.

"... Nice try, but not enough by half. And you," he said, turning his attention towards a the poor, injured man. "Can't let your weaknesses be so obvious, Mikhail Renfred."

Then... I acted without thinking...

I completely disregarded Joseph's warning. I wrenched myself free from his grasp and ran towards the girl, desperate to help her. I only took three steps before the clawed hand of the Chimera caught me mid-stride, throwing me against the wall - just like it had done to the girl. An excruciating pain shot up my back as the air was knocked out of me. Tears streamed down my cheeks and I coughed harshly, blood pouring from my mouth. 

I struggled to breathe, gripping tightly to the claw that pinned me to the wall. Through blurred eyes, I saw Joseph look at me disapprovingly, making my blood run cold.

"How disappointing, puppy. I believe I warned you to behave... I'll deal with you later." 

I could barely breathe, dread was slowly drowning me. I'm as good as dead. 

Why didn't I just die?

"So that's... how you treat... your apprentice...?" Renfred wheezes out, panting heavily due to the loss of blood he's suffered. 

Joseph stills, "you misunderstand, Mikhail Renfred. She is not my apprentice; she is my puppy, we made a Pact." 

Renfred's eyes widen in shock as he looks at me. I hang my head in shame, I will regret that moment for the rest of my life.

"I'm sure she knew... exactly what that meant, Joseph. Scum like you only tell... innocent Sleigh Beggies what they want to hear. She won't... last long if you keep treating her like this."

There was sarcasm and malice in his tone, despite his worrying condition. Yet I couldn't believe he was defending me. All he knew about me was my name and that I'm a Sleigh Beggy. Won't last long... does he mean I'm going to die? I unknowingly signed my own death warrant when Joseph took me anyway. Maybe I should wish for death. I still want to die.

This man... Renfred. I hope he survives. He's watching Joseph intensely, eyes scanning his every move. He seems to understand that Joseph is a dangerous, sadistic Alchemist... Maybe that's why he spoke his next words threateningly. 

"And I'm warning you... Don't you dare... lay a finger on her."

He was referring to Alice, who was gasping for air as the blood drained from her face.

"My research suggested that it would be easiest to get you to cooperate, and what do you know? It looks like I was right." 

He was acting like this was a sick game. Talking about them as if they were his own personal experiments. 

"I can't have you bleeding out on me, so I'll stop the bleeding for- Oh you gone and done it already." 

And he had. I looked at his arm curiously - it wasn't bleeding anymore. He must have used Alchemy... 

"Well, no matter. I'll give you this." 

Joseph produced a small bottle of scarlet liquid from his pocket... I felt my face grow pale as he stuck a needle into the bottle, drawing the liquid out.

It was my blood...

"A Sleigh Beggy's blood has wonderful healing properties, as well as magical properties." 

Before Renfred could protest, Joseph jabbed his arm with the needle and injected the blood into his system. I felt nauseous at the sight of him using my blood so casually like that. 

"And don't worry - it's compatible with all blood types."

Even despite my uneasiness, my blood did have an effect on Renfred, he seemed to gain a little strength: "...Even if... Even if I asked you who told you about us... ah... I know you wouldn't answer. So what is it you want?" Renfred struggled to say.

"For starters, I need to retrieve a well from the land of cats. And after that, I suppose... various errands?

He spoke to them as though he expected them to cooperate, disregarding the fact that he practically tortured them first.

"... A well?" He said, confused.

"Something that will be a good ingredient for one of my projects." 

My pulse spiked, I knew exactly why he wanted this well.

"Your hair's shorter than I expected, for a wizard. Your specialty is theoretical magic, I think. Well, whatever."

He picks up the dagger dropped by Alice, making his way towards Renfred. He grips Renfred's hair tightly by the ponytail, yanking his head back. Suddenly, Joseph chops Renfred's hair off, just as he had done to me. Does he do that to everyone?

"Can't have you stabbing me in the back. You shouldn't try anything." He uttered, shrugging his shoulders. It was my turn to be confused by his words.

"While we're at it, let me reopen some old wounds... So you remember you're chained every time you look in the mirror." Joseph said sinisterly.

Then, to my horror, he drags the blade along Renfred's scars, reopening the healed wounds. Renfred does his best to remain strong in front of Joseph, hiding his pain. Joseph rests his forehead against Renfred's head and I tear my gaze away from them - I can't bear to watch anymore.

"Now then, on to the details. Don't worry. I'll give you your arm back once we're done."

My eyes grew heavier; every blink is a battle to keep them open. A dull ring fills my ears. All the strength I thought I had is leaving my body, yet the fear only grows.

I stare dumbfounded at Renfred. He's in so much pain right now. The left side of his body is drenched with blood. I can't believe Joseph made the Chimera savagely cut his arm off. That image will haunt me forever. 

My gaze wonders to Alice, who stares right at me, so many emotions swirl in her eyes. She is weak like me, unable to move from the Chimera's attack. I felt a surge of pity for her. She got hurt because she tried to protect her 'Master'. That's what she called him. But he seems to really care about her... Joseph would never defend me like that. Why couldn't I have prevented this? I should have done something, anything... 

Guilt washes over me - there was nothing I could do to help her, help them. When I tried, I was apprehended by Joseph. I'm so weak. But he wants me to be this way. I'm the prey, while he is the predator. 

I focus on Alice again; she is deathly pale and sweaty - my concern for her condition grows. She's still staring at me, reading my expression. To my surprise, a ghost of a smile plays on her lips... I understand what she is trying to do. She's trying to reassure me that she'll be okay... but my guilt does not lessen at her gesture. Tears brim, threatening to spill as I choke out two words, intended for Alice and Renfred...

"I'm... sorry..." 

My voice cracked and at my words, the Chimera pushed me further into the wall. I felt my ribs crack as an agonising pain shot through my chest, causing me to scream. I feebly tried to push away the claw that was crushing me to death... but my energy was drained and my arms fell limply at my sides, and I struggled to keep my head up. 

My eyes begin to roll upwards inside my head - I can't keep them open anymore, I'm fighting a losing battle. 

The ringing in my ears ceased, forcing me to hear the frantic cries of Alice as the darkness took over:

"No! Chisa, listen to me! You have to stay awake! Don't give in to-"

That was all I heard, before my head plunged forward and I dived headfirst into the unknown; the ever-changing, cavern of darkness...

*****

Hiya!

Sorry about the very long break 😅 this chapter was difficult to write. Just going to say this now, I did use dialogue from the actual "The Ancient Magus Bride" Manga, specifically Chapter 57 - I wanted it to be as accurate as possible so I hope you liked it okay 😊 it's longer than usual so I hope you don't mind.

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

Clink...

Clank...

Clink...

The annoying sound of metal clanging against more metal fills my ears, pulling me out of my dreamless sleep. I struggle to open my eyes; they feel too heavy.

Then suddenly, my memories hit me like a brick.

The Chimera...
The blood...
Renfred...
Alice...
The pain...
Joseph's disapproving glare...
"I'll deal with you later..."

Fear pulses through my bloodstream as I force my eyes open; a blinding white light captures my sight and immediately I try to sit up.

Big mistake. Agony burns through my body like fire. I groan, tears seeping from my eyes as wave after wave of excruciating throbs rake through my small frame.

Carefully, I try to slowly raise myself from whatever I'm lying on; I don't get very far before I'm yanked back. I squint in confusion as my back meets a hard, cold surface - I didn't notice it before. I try again, only to be pulled back down a second time.

My fear heightens; realisation hits me as my eyes begin to adjust to the light. My breathing hitches as I recognise the hospital-like torture chamber. No no no! I start thrashing against the restraints, hoping somehow, by some miracle, that they would give out.

With my energy quickly diminishing, I stop. Panting heavily, a lump forms in my throat as tears fall from my eyes. Struggling... is pointless. I can't escape him, no matter how hard I try.

I spot Joseph instantly, exactly where he was in the Flash, shifting through the surgical instruments. He's humming that same tune, giving me goosebumps at how accurate my ability is. I see him lift the sharp scalpel... I immediately freeze. I start thrashing again, praying that these bonds will break - they don't.

He turns around. I can't stop the shiver that climbs up my spine as he gives his closed eye smile. Then he speaks:

"Are you afraid...?"

He pauses, and begins to walk over to the metal bed where I was tied down. I follow his movements - I instantly feel sick because I know what comes next...

I shake uncontrollably. He bends down and cups my check with his hand, leaning in closer to my ear. His next words chilled me to the bone...

"You should be, Chisa..."

I cry. What is he going to do? Is he going to kill me? Maybe I should wish for death...

"You seem distracted, puppy. I have to say, I was expecting a different reaction from you. Why do you appear calmer than I predicted you'd be?"

He's stalling. Thinking that I could get myself out of this situation, the words tumble out of my mouth before I think about them:

"I already saw this happening!"

No! Why did I say that?!

"Oh? Is that so? How, pray tell, did you see this happening, Chisa?"

I keep my mouth shut. He can't know. He'll find a way to take advantage of my ability. I know he will.

"Answer me, puppy. Truthfully. I'll know if you're lying..." he threatens.

And I believe his threat. He's in a position where he can make threats. Who knows what he'll do if I lie. So, out of fear, I tell the truth.

"I can... see Flashes... of the future..."

Joseph looks shocked. "Really? What an impressive talent you have, puppy! A talent that could prove to be very useful..." he trails off.

I knew it. He'll use my ability for his own personal gain. Although, I don't know how to control the Flashes... they just happen. His voice brings me back to reality:

"Consider what I'm about to do as your punishment for interrupting my discussion with Renfred."

My body stills... that's why I'm here...

He climbs onto the surgical table, hovering above me. New fear sparks within me as I vainly attempt to escape while Joseph laughs at my efforts.

"Come now, puppy! You said you saw this coming... so I don't even have to explain what I'm going to do..." he lowers his head towards mine, almost pressing his forehead against mine again. Whispering he continues, "struggling will only make it hurt more."

The scariest thing is, I don't know what he's going to do. But I'm too afraid to speak. Joseph closes the distance between our foreheads. As soon as our heads are pressed together, I'm greeted by another Flash...

*****

Opening my eyes, I find myself in a peaceful forest at  dusk . The trees sway gently in the breeze and the grass tickles my bare feet. A small smile graces my features for a short moment as the calm serenity of the forest welcomes me.

However, the calming scene shifts when nauseating, crunching sounds fill my ears. Before I even turn around, crimson stains splatter all over the lush green grass. The rusty, iron smell hits my nose and I cover my mouth, turning slowly.

I gasp behind my hand, my legs start to tremble...
Beastly, glowing red eyes trap my own...
This creature belongs in nightmares...
I've never seen anything like it before in my life...

It towers above me, it's terrifying face is just bone - I can see every single razor sharp tooth. Horns sprout from the sides of its head, adding to its monstrous qualities. Its claws look equally sharp, attached to long, oversized, black limbs - it could rip me apart easily.

It's all I can really see of the creature, because right now, it's attacking one of Joseph's Chimeras...
No... it's tearing it apart...

Blood, guts and limbs fly everywhere. Then, I hear  his  voice:

"Seriously..? Those materials cost me a fortune! Corpses aren't cheap. Neither is the culture tank." He is poking the remains of the Chimera, looking disappointed.

I look fearfully at the monster again. It's straightening its inhuman to its full height. It tilts its skull head towards the sky, the scarlet pupils inside the pitch black sockets land on Joseph. Blood trickles from its jaws. It's voice sends a shiver down my spine.

"Cartaphilus..."

Joseph's whole demeanour shifts. His eyes widen before his features quickly morph into a deadly glare. His own voice in return sounds as equally terrifying...

"Do not... ever... CALL ME BY THAT NAME!"

He grips his left shoulder harshly as it suddenly transforms into a large, monstrous limb. I step back, horrified, even though I'm not really here. Stitch marks are visible where the green hand connects with the wrist. It looks like Joseph has fused with a Chimera...

He places the hand over his face, creating a dark void where only one of his eyes are visible. He turns to face the skull:

"You reeking monster in your cloak of human flesh-"

He doesn't get to finish before the monster lunges at him. It never gets to strike him as a small form throws herself at the monster, wrapping her arms around it.

"Elias!" She shouts.

Her eyes are squeezed shut so I can't see them, but her hair is a soft, sunset red. Blood stains her cheek and my heart clenches... I'd know her anywhere...

"Chise!" I yell, but I know she can't hear me.

She begins to fade from my view...

Again...

*****

I gasp, blinking furiously. That was the first time I saw a Flash that wasn't about my own future - it was Joseph's future. What I see always becomes reality... he's going to see Chise! Tears gather in my eyes as the image of Chise from the Flash burns in my mind. She was hurt, it was written in her features... and I can't stop it from happening. I don't even know when it will happen. All I know, is that it's in the future.

Coming to my senses, I'm met with Joseph's face, inches from mine. He smiles knowingly, placing his hand on my cheek as I cringe away from his touch. He applies pressure to his hold, forcing me to face him as he whispers...

"You just 'Flashed', didn't you, Chisa? Did you know your eyes glow purple when you do? It's really quite interesting... tell me, what did you see?"

My eyes glow purple... that's why the children called me a witch at school. I have no control over the Flashes, so when they happened in school, my eyes must have changed colour too!

Snapping my attention back to Joseph, I squirm uncomfortably as his eyes bore into mine. His words caused goosebumps to form all over my arms. Why does he want to know? The scene from the Flash plays in my head. It was about him. He shouldn't know anything about his future.

But I'm at his mercy, if he has any. He begins to press metal tip of the scalpel close to my neck - another warning. Feeling as though I have no other choice, I let out a shaky breath and tell him:

"It... wasn't my future... it was yours."

Joseph visibly tenses, surprising me.

"And what did you see, puppy?"

His voice doesn't sound as intimidating, it sounds like... he's afraid...

"There was... a monster, destroying one of your Chimeras... you were upset and... after he called you a name... you got mad and... your arm... changed..."

I trail off, unsure of how to explain it better. I don't want to upset him - he's angry enough. Joseph looks anxious, before he snaps his steel orbs back to mine.

"What did the monster call me, girl?" Agitation was written in his features, "what did he call me! Tell me, now!" Joseph was yelling now, shaking my arms with all his might.

My heart hammered in my chest and my palms grew sweaty. I'm so scared right now... This is why I didn't want to tell him! His whole mood has shifted because of this name... though he doesn't even know what it is... I don't even know what it means. But maybe, just maybe, he'll calm down when I say it.

The shaking intensifies and I find myself screaming the name at Joseph:

"CARTAPHILUS!"

Joseph stills. His grip becomes slack and he bows his head. His silver hair covers his face so I can't read his expression.

Cautiously, I repeat myself.

"That's what he called you, Carta-"

He abruptly cuts me off as his hand explodes into that monstrous limb again. I instantly pale, biting back a scream that threatens to leave my lips. If I was scared before, I'm petrified now...

His normal hand which holds the scalpel is removed from my neck, and is quickly replaced by the inhuman hand. My breathing hitches as the hands begins to constrict around my neck, slowly closing off the oxygen supply.

My arms jolt as my lungs begin to protest, trying to grab the hand. But I'm still tied down... I struggle in mute horror, my wide, fearful eyes focussed on Joseph's face as he lifts his head.

His expression holds one of pure fury, and his hair darkens his features even more. My heart stops altogether for a few seconds. He raises his normal hand, the light dances off the silver surface of the scalpel... I audibly gulp, despite my narrowed airway.

Then it happens... I howl in absolute agony as he buries the scalpel deep in my left arm, dragging the blade all the way down to my wrist. My vision blurs with salty tears, I can still make out his eyes, which hold no remorse, only flames of rage.

Scarlet liquid pours out of my wound, the rusty smell greets my nose, causing me to gag, making me lose more precious oxygen. I hardly have time to react when he rips the blade from my left wrist and plunges it into my right arm, repeating the same excruciating action as before. I scream bloody murder... I'm going to die...

Yet no one comes to end my suffering...
No one comes to save me...
No one ever has...
I'll always be alone...
No one will miss me when I die...

Joseph yanks the scalpel out of my arm again, I hiss at the pain. The flame in his eyes is still there as he continues to slice the skin on my arms. Each new wound sends a wave of pain crashing over my body. My throat is raw from screaming - I just cry. Sobs rake my body and my eyes become red and puffy.

He finally stops. My arms tingle with numbness after his brutal assault. Glancing at my arms, all I see is red. Will they ever heal? I choke back another sob, my breaths becoming wheezes.

Suddenly, the limb releases its death grip from my neck and I cough uncontrollably as pure air once again fills my lungs. However, my relief is short lived as I notice Joseph's hand, which has returned to normal, grips my chin, forcing my to look directly into his stormy eyes. He is still clutching the scalpel...

I watch his hand carefully, fear evident in my features as he moves the blade above my left eyebrow, applying enough pressure for the tip to pierce my skin. The sensation causes me to wince. Please, no more... I silently beg with my eyes. But he ignores my plea, slowly dragging the blade down the left side of my face. He doesn't stop at my eye, I quickly shut it, feeling the blade slice through my eyelid. He carries on until he reaches my chin. A white hot pain follows the trail left by the scalpel and I bite my tongue to stop myself from screaming again.

I open my eye and gasp. Crimson mars my vision, but I can still see out of my left eye. More tears mix with my blood, running down the side of my face and into my ear. The amount of pain this Alchemist can cause is inhuman. I lock eyes with him again and I start shaking irrepressibly. I have never been this afraid of something in my life. No monster that I have seen with these cursed eyes could match this level of terror. Joseph lowers his head towards mine, making my shrink further into the metal table as he rests his forehead against mine.

"Never..." he whispers menacingly, staring straight into my soul with his shadowy orbs which have visibly darkened. "Never... call me that again, Sleigh Beggy... Do I make myself clear?"

His voice chills me to the bone. I can barely speak due to my frightened state, so I frantically nod my head.

That wasn't good enough...

His hand reaches my neck again, lightly squeezing it as a warning. I wince at his touch, already feeling the bruises forming from the grasp of the monstrous limb. Not wanting to cause myself further pain, I quickly answer him:

"Y-yes... Jos-seph..."

He releases his hold immediately.

"Good girl."

He gets off the table and begins untying the restraints which bound me to it. As soon as he's done I dart off the table... big mistake... my head swims with the loss of blood as I take shaky steps forward. My vision is hazy and still partially impaired by my own blood. My head thumps with each wild beat of my heart. I blindly put my hands in front of me, trying to find a way out of this room and away from Joseph.

If I was afraid of him before, I'm terrified now.

Now I know exactly what he's capable of... and how much danger I'm in...

Why couldn't I just die?

Joseph's hand wraps around my arm. I visibly tense, pulling my arm free, hissing as this aggravates my wounds. I turn around, backing away from his figure - it's becoming blurry...

After three steps backwards, my legs give out. Luckily I fall against a wall. Sliding down the wall, I crumple in a heap on the cold floor. My emotions go haywire as I start sobbing - I'm in unbearable pain, I'm exhausted and I've mentally given up.

I've been broken...
He's broken me...

Bringing my knees up to my chest, I try to comfort myself, but fail miserably. Joseph's blurry figure appears in front of me. I press myself harder against the wall. He reaches out his hand, cupping my right cheek. I flinch away from the contact, he's the last person I want near me - his presence alone is now scaring me.

Black spots begin dotting my vision. With my last ounce of strength, I beg him:

"Leave... me... alone..."

I go limp. His arms wrap around my frame, preventing me from falling headfirst onto the tiled floor. If I could I would recoil from his touch - but I can't.

"Please..." I whisper.

It all becomes too much...
I welcome the inevitable darkness with open arms...

*****

Wow, another chapter done... I'm sorry about how dark this one is, it really wasn't easy to write. My interpretation of Joseph really creeps me out sometimes! I hope you liked it though, I promise the whole story isn't going to be like this
Until next time
ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

For the first time - in a long time, I was sleeping peacefully.
No sleepwalking.
No nightmares.
No Flashes.
Just innocent sleep, and I embraced it willingly.

I didn't want to wake up...
I didn't want to face him again...
Why couldn't I just die in my sleep?
It would be a far nicer fate than this...

With a sigh, I slowly open my eyes. In the dim light, I can make out the dusty bookshelf and the grey tiled floor. I'm in that living room again... but how did I get here. I'm clutching my knees to my chest, hugging them tightly. I always used to sleep like this - it made me feel safer.

My throat burns when I swallow. I lift one of my arms carefully and gingerly feel around my neck with my hand, wincing at the discomfort it causes me. I'm sure my neck is purple and swollen with bruises - perfect.

My arms are throbbing, reminding me of the agony he put me through. I glance down at them, surprised to see my wounds covered up with snowy white bandages. Did he do this? It doesn't matter, I don't trust him. He terrifies me...

I feel broken because of him...

My eyes scan the room for his presence - to my relief, Joseph isn't here. I shift slightly, realising that I'm curled up on the sofa. But... my head is raised slightly, the surface isn't soft enough to be a cushion or a pillow...

Suddenly, I feel someone's fingers running through my hair before their hand rests on my head. There's only one person this could be...

My breathing hitches and I immediately try to scramble off the sofa, desperate to get away from him. I only get to place one foot on the ground when his strong arms wrap around my torso, pulling me to his chest. I writhe in his hold, crying out. The wound on my face sears with pain as my features contort. My eyes sting as tears overflow - but his grip stays firm.

"Shh, shh. Everything's fine, puppy. I'm not going to hurt you."

His voice sounds gentle... and genuine...

No.

He's lying. That's all he ever does. I can't believe a word he says.

"No! Let go of me! Please..." my voice cracks as I continue to struggle against him.

I hear him sigh. Then, in one fluid movement, he captures both of my hands under his arm which has snaked around my waist. He uses his free hand to grab my chin, applying pressure, not enough to hurt, but still enough to force me to turn and lock eyes with him.

I gulp, trembling with fear. His eyes are emotionless, adding to my unease. What's he going to do? I'm scared... someone help me! Joseph's hand moves up my face to cup my left cheek. The pad of his thumb brushes against the cut that will surely scar, making me wince under his touch. He presses his forehead against mine, mumbling incoherent words under his breath. My heartbeat spikes at his strange actions.

Instantly, an unusual sense of calmness washes over me, making my tense frame relax into Joseph's chest. My green eyes widen. I would never do this willingly... he must have cast a spell on me! I try to resist the spell, causing my body to jerk away from him - yet again, my efforts were in vain, as Joseph tightens his hold on my waist, waiting for me to give up.

Eventually I do, giving in to the power of the enchantment. Joseph shifts my weight so that I sit comfortably on his lap with my head resting on his shoulder. Unfortunately, the magic didn't change my emotions - I'm still afraid of him.

"There now, puppy. I apologise for the drastic measures I took, but you really didn't give me any other option."

I can't even speak - I just sit there willingly, like a doll. But my heart is hammering inside my chest. I feel so helpless... he could do anything to me right now and I can't defend myself. He strokes my hair a few more times - his poor attempt to calm me down. His hand travels to my back, where he proceeds to rub it gently. After a few minutes of uncomfortable silence, he places his hands under my arms, lifting me up and repositioning my small frame so that I'm facing him, straddling his lap. Joseph appears to be unfazed while I feel very uneasy.

I watch apprehensively as Joseph reaches behind me for something. When he retracts his hand, I can't stop the look of surprise that graces my features when I see a bowl of soup in his right hand and a spoon in his left. He puts the spoon in the bowl, stirring the mixture before lifting up the spoon and bringing it to my lips. He wants to feed me? The rich, savoury smell of the soup makes my mouth water, and my stomach grumbles loudly.

No.

I remember what happened the last time he made me food... he drugged it. Yes, it was for my own good but it was still wrong. Who knows what could be in this 'harmless' soup. I can't trust him. I won't trust him.

I shake my head as the spoon draws closer. He doesn't relent, forcing the spoon to touch my lips - I turn my head away. I hear him sigh, he moves the spoon away just a fraction.

"I know what you're thinking, puppy. I promise you this soup is not drugged in any way. Please eat it, you haven't eaten for days and your body needs strength to help you heal."

I focus my eyes on him, scanning them for any hint of dishonesty. I notice that his expression has changed. Joseph holds a look of concern on his face, surprising me. He wants me to heal... is that good?... or bad?... What if as soon as I'm better, he hurts me again? I don't want that to happen. I just don't understand the way he treats me. He's shown me his nice side only once before - the rest of the time, he's creepy and unpredictable due to his constant mood swings. Although, he did ask me to eat, instead of forcing me to. He probably could force me if he wanted...

Maybe he is telling the truth...

I look at the contents in the bowl... it looks pretty normal, and it smells amazing. My stomach groans again, telling me that I really need food. So, against my better judgement, I give him a slight nod and part my lips. He slides the spoon into my mouth and I immediately taste the creamy chicken flavour of the soup. It's easy for me to swallow, and I sigh in content.

He continues to feed me, reaching out every now and then to stroke my cheek. At first I flinched, but now I just shudder. After a while, when I've eaten about half of the soup, I turn my head away from the spoon. I can't eat anymore - I'll throw up otherwise.

"You haven't finished your food yet, little one. You need to eat more than that."

I gulped. I've already eaten as much as I can. I'm only small, it doesn't take much to fill me. I turn to look at him, struggling to plead my case.

"I... can't..." I say hoarsely.

Joseph looks perplexed: "What do you mean, puppy?"

"Too...much..."

Understanding seeps into Joseph's eyes.

"I see. Well, I am not happy with what you have consumed. However, I will not force you to eat."

"Thank...you..."

Suddenly, Joseph clasps me closer. It takes me by surprise. Immediately, I find the strength deep inside of me to fight against the spell - but most importantly, him. My breathing quickens and I struggle in his grasp, my hands flying up to his chest, pushing against him with all my might.

He wasn't expecting me to fight back, I can see that by the shock written on his face. I'm stronger than I look... His grip slackens and I use the opportunity to wriggle out of his arms.

I forgot that I was sitting on his lap on the sofa. I tumbled off his lap and onto the floor, hissing at the dull ache that throbbed in my bones. I felt his hands try to snake around my arms, but I wrenched them free, ignoring the searing pain that radiated from them. I scrambled to my feet; my head pounded and I clutched it, gasping.

I quickly took shaky steps away from him, but I was disorientated. Before long, I hit something solid - a wall. I leaned against it as my legs gave out. I slowly slid down the wall, bringing my knees to my chest. I stared at the floor, waiting for the inevitable moment when Joseph appeared in front of me.

It didn't take long for that to happen. His brown shoes came into view and as if on instinct, my vision became blurry with tears. Everything about him frightened me: his smile, his eyes, his...arm, his whole demeanour, the way he acts towards me... I can't live in fear like this for the rest of my life... I don't want to live like this.

Joseph lowers himself to his knees - I shift my gaze to a new part of the floor, letting the tears fall silently from my eyes. I felt the palm of his hand graze my cheek - I stiffened and shut my eyes tightly.

"You are a surprising Sleigh Beggy, Chisa. You managed to overcome the power of my spell."

I did? Then why don't I feel comforted by this? If I can overcome his magic, then does that make it harder for him to control me? His voice cuts through my thoughts:

"But please, don't move rashly like that. You've reopened your wounds, see?"

He lightly touched my arms and I glanced at them. Sure enough, the bandages were turning red. A dull sting was settling into the wounds. But I didn't show any emotion. I didn't have the strength.

He moved his hand up to my face, running his thumb along the slash that went from my forehead, through my eye and to my chin. I shuddered under his touch. Joseph paused for a minute before placing his fingertips beneath my chin, applying a small amount of pressure until my head was level with his, but my eyes didn't move.

"Please look at me, puppy. I don't want you to be afraid of me. You have nothing to fear. I have said you will not be harmed."

I almost scoffed. Almost. How could he say something like that and expect me to believe him? He's a liar.

He sighed. "I know that you don't believe that you can trust me. But please, Sleigh Beggy, I think it's time for you to meet him."

Him? What is he talking about? Without realising, my emerald eyes met his stony ones.

"What do you mean?" I managed to hiss out.

Joseph looks uncomfortable. Suddenly, he cups me face in his hands and presses his forehead against mine. I know I can't escape but I wince anyway. He ignores my unease.

"I want you to meet... Carta...philus..."

My mouth hangs open. I was so confused. Didn't the creature in my Flash call Joseph-

"No!" I winced at his harsh tone, "I can see what you are thinking. I'm not... him. Although, he is a part of me. You will understand when I show you. For now, let me move you to a more comfortable seat.

With that, he moved his hands under my arms, pulling me to my feet, before picking me up bridal style. My breathing hitched as he pulled me close to his chest.

"It's okay, puppy. You're safe."

How many lies can he tell me in a minute? Joseph sets me down carefully on the couch before turning away from me. I immediately tuck my knees underneath my chin.

"It's time to meet him. Don't be anxious. He's... different to me. But we are bound together by a powerful, ancient magic. We can't live without each other. Treat him as you would me."

Suddenly, Joseph clutches his head and cries out, panting and gasping as he falls to his knees. He mumbles something which sounds like 'it hurts', but I can't make him out clearly. I watch in mute horror, not knowing what to expect.

Abruptly, Joseph stills. He slowly turns around. I grip my knees tighter. I'm met with the same grey eyes, yet, they seem warmer somehow. He smiles at me. Even that's different. It's not the creepy closed-eye smile, it's an innocent smile, a genuine one.

But I know all too well that looks can be deceiving...

He approaches me... and I panic slightly. He halts when he reaches the sofa and I still. He holds out his hand towards me - I don't move. I just sit there, staring at it like it will explode. He chuckles softly - he sounds like Joseph...

"Hello Chisa. I believe Joseph refers to you as 'puppy'. However, you have a proper name and I intend to use it. I am Cartaphilus, Joseph's Living Curse."

Living Curse? What does that mean? I shake those thoughts away, reaching out my hand in return. He shakes it gently.

"I-It's nice to m-meet you, C-Cartaphilus." I say quietly, my nerves making me stutter.

He gazes at me with concern. "Please don't fear me, Chisa. I am not like Joseph, I can promise you that."

Should I believe him? He's treating me like a real person - not an object. I've missed this.

"Thank you. That means a lot."

Cartaphilus gives me a small smile. "I can tell it does. I'm sorry for what Joseph did to you, just because you mentioned my name. It upsets him as you have probably noticed. You received the brunt of his anger."

He's apologised for Joseph's actions... am I dreaming? Or is this real? But he knows what has happened to me, maybe he is telling me the truth. I should ask him questions... I want to know more.

"Why does your name upset him? And what do you mean by 'Joseph's Living Curse.'"

"Good girl! You have a sharp and inquisitive mind. I will answer any questions you may have about us. May I?" He gestures to the couch.

I shuffle to the left, giving him space to sit down. He continues his tale: "You see, Chisa, I used to be completely human. But over two millennia ago, I was cursed for mocking the Son of God at his crucifixion."

"Cursed?" I asked in a small voice, the hairs at the back of my neck raising.

"Yes. I made a mistake. I threw stones at Him. As punishment, I was cursed to wander the earth forever and never die. Basically, I was cursed with Immortality."

I was shocked. I couldn't believe it. Cursed with Immortality? But... that means...

"Joseph... is a part of you... so he's... Immortal..."

I gasp, looking directly into his eyes. Cartaphilus nods at my deduction, proving I'm right. I'm dumbfounded. This is crazy! I knew Joseph wasn't normal - but then again, who is?

But there's something I still don't understand...

"Why... why did he merge with you? Did he know you?" I ask hesitantly.

He reaches out, clasping one of my hands that was wrapped around my knees gently. "I will tell you the tale - a condensed version, mind. The full tale is rather grisly and I don't think you could handle that right now."

I swallowed uneasily, accepting his reasoning. He's right, though. I don't think I could handle anything too gruesome right now. My mind is still on edge.

Giving my hand a squeeze, he begins: "My Curse of Immortality is far worse than you could imagine. As I have said, I cannot die; but my body continues to rot and decay as though I am already dead."

He pauses, allowing me to take in what he has said. I grip his hand tighter as my body convulses with tremors. He was decomposing, but alive at the same time... That's ghastly.

"The pain was indescribable. I continuously wandered around, until my legs were too rotten to work anymore, and I collapsed in the middle of a road. I tried so hard to die - just like you were doing when Joseph found you. I didn't breathe - but I didn't die. I just lay there, not eating or drinking - death still ignored me. Eventually, I was found by some locals of a town not far from where I lay. They dragged me onto their cart, and took me to the church graveyard. They buried me there, not knowing I was still alive."

I gasped in horror. "That must have been awful."

"Well, it wasn't pleasant, but I've had worse. I don't know how much time had passed when Joseph found me. Light filled my eyes and I saw his young face gazing at me worriedly. He knew I was alive - he is a descendant of the Necromancers; people who can hear and speak to the dead, helping them find peace." A ghost of a smile played on Cartaphilus' lips. "He was a kind, caring soul - a gravedigger. He brought me to his home and did everything in his power to heal me, even though at this time, he was only human. He dressed my wounds daily - but they never improved. And this troubled him. I couldn't speak because my vocal cords had decayed, so I could not tell him about my Curse."

Kind, caring soul. How could he use those words to describe Joseph? I find it hard to believe he was once... good. I continued to listen to Cartaphilus, biting my lip as he told me of how Joseph was bullied for speaking to the dead, and often beaten by others for being different. My heart clenched at this, because I know all to well how that feels.

"There came a night when he was so dismayed, it drove him to madness. He wanted us to become one, so that we would always be together." Cartaphilus turns his head away, as though he is ashamed. "In that moment, I was selfish. I thought he could relieve some of my pain by sharing it with me. How wrong I was. As soon as we merged, Joseph lost his memory; he forgot all about the caring side of himself. He became who he is today; a powerful Alchemist and Sorcerer who has lost his own humanity."

He looked back at me, making sure I was okay. My mouth was dry, but I gestured for him to continue - I need to know this, so that I can at least try to understand Joseph.

He continued: "I continued to decay, which in turn, decayed Joseph's body. He suffered the brunt of the pain, committing violent and atrocious crimes against humans, killing them so he could use their functioning body parts to replace his own rotting ones. Due to the constant pain he suffered, he lost his ability to empathise with others."

He raises his hand to my face, caressing the cut on my face with his thumb while I remain silent. My heart is racing and my stomach is tied in knots. How could he do such things and keep his conscience intact? It's disgusting. He's lost his empathy... So then...

"That's why he didn't think twice about hurting you, Chisa. He preys upon the weak - he loves to cause others pain, believing it will lessen his own."

I feel physically sick. I'm overwhelmed by the story I've just heard. To think that Joseph used to be good... I just can't see it. Someone that sadistic... cared for another so much that he gave up his humanity? It doesn't make sense.

Cartaphilus suddenly brings his hand to his forehead sharply, grimacing. I gaze at him, confused: "Are you Alright, Cartaphilus?"

"I apologise, Chisa. But I'm afraid our conversation must end - Joseph wants his control back."

He lifts himself from the couch, only to kneel down in front of me. He takes my hands and kisses them; unlike Joseph, his action doesn't repulse me.

"I must leave you now. Farewell, Chisa. I hope we can meet again soon."

A sudden question enters my mind. It's an answer that I must have.

"Wait! Why does Joseph hate mentioning your name?"

At my question, Cartaphilus smiles sadly: "Because my name is cursed, Chisa. It reminds him of his eternal life in which he will never be free from pain."

"I see..." I think for a few moments, Cartaphilus waits patiently. "I promise that I'll try to understand his emotions better. And I'll try not to antagonise him. I'll do everything I can to remain strong."

He smiles warmly at me, though regret taints his eyes. "You don't have to promise anything, Chisa. Your emotions and reactions are what make you human. Joseph is unpredictable at times. All I ask is that you be wary around him."

"I know, and I will."

"Good girl. It was a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Farewell, Chisa."

"Do you have to go?" I ask, fear creeping back into my bloodstream.

"Unfortunately, I do. You are strong, Chisa. Remember that." He kisses my knuckles again.

"Thank you. Goodbye, Cartaphilus."

"Perhaps there is one more thing you should know... word has spread among the good fae that the Wandering Jew, Joseph, has a Sleigh Beggy in his possession - that is you. They are calling you, The Alchemist's Starling."

"What?" confusion seeps into my voice. "What does that mean?"

Unfortunately, I don't get an answer. As soon as I utter the words, his grip on my hands becomes agonisingly tight. I hiss softly, while Cartaphilus cries out. He brings his hands to the sides of his head, dragging mine with him. I have a sudden urge to help ease this painful process and start rubbing my hands, which are now pressed flat into his silky hair, in a circular motion; my attempt to ease his pain.

He stiffens at my gesture, but it does appear to help. His cries have now lessened to groans. Abruptly, he drops his head, before slowly raising it to look me in the eye.

My heart jumps to my throat as I realise the stony grey eyes that are boring into mine...

Belong to Joseph...

*****

Well! Here's an absolute mammoth chapter for y'all. I hope my more enthusiastic readers enjoy it. Its really encouraging to get little comments of appreciation and update requests - it's really boosted my confidence with the story because I know what some people like what I'm doing.

So thank you all for that 😊

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

He was back...

Joseph was back...

My hands were numb from his death grip - when Cartaphilus gave him back control. He was staring at me intensely, trying to read my reaction to the whole affair. He loosened his vice-like grip on my hands slightly, but didn't let go.

"Well? Do you understand me better now? Can you see why I hurt people who deserve to feel the pain I feel everyday?"

I blinked at his words. Do I understand him better? He has no right to hurt others just because he's hurting. A sudden thought occurred to me. The words escaped my mouth before I thought about them.

"Did I deserve the agony you inflicted upon me?"

I... am... dead...

Joseph was taken aback by my question. I bit my lip nervously as I read his eyes. He was about to respond when there was a loud knock at the door. I flinched at the sudden noise, and tucked my knees under my chin. Joseph stood up quickly, as though he remembered he would have guests.

"I forgot Renfred was coming... just sit there, puppy. I might ask him to close your wounds... he's better at sealing wounds than me."

I glanced down at my bandaged arms; my eyes widened as I saw that they were almost completely saturated with my blood. Now that I'm not focusing on Joseph, a surge of pain creeps back into my arms. I'm not sure any magic could fix this... and it hurts so much... When I looked up again, Joseph was at the door, unlocking the bolts.

He opened the door, smiling: "Well, well, well! How lovely to see you again, Renfred! And Alice, too! It's good to see your health is improving... please come in." His voice sounds eerily cheerful - he's trying to act like an innocent child... but I know better.

Alice came strolling in, her guard up. This girl must have a sixth sense. Her eyes scan the room and she soon spots me. Her hand flies to her mouth when she sees the state I'm in: bloody bandages and a wounded face, fear evident in my eyes.

Renfred follows closely behind Alice. The left sleeve of his coat flaps from side to side, a constant reminder of what Joseph did to him. He stops dead in his tracks when he sees me. His dark eyes widen and a deep frown develops on his face. He quickly walks over to me, Alice follows him.

Unfortunately, I wasn't prepared for this. I scooted to the far end of the couch, pressing my back firmly against it and holding up my arms in a weak defence. The lump in my throat returns as I cry, partly in fear, and partly in pain. Alice kneels down in front of me, anger flashing in her eyes. She takes my hands in hers, stretching my arms out straight, allowing Renfred to clearly see the now scarlet bandages. I hiss slightly, gripping her hands tightly. Renfred turns to face Joseph, who is now closing the door.

"What happened to your Sleigh Beggy?"

His voice sounded demanding, sending chills down my spine. Joseph turned round to face Renfred, the mask of a neutral expression was set on his face.

"That information does not concern you." Joseph snips back.

Renfred scowls at his words, but says nothing. He trails his hand down my arm - I hiss lowly, the stinging sensation making my eyes water. He moves his hand away, and I gape at the blood that coats his hand - I didn't realise it was that bad.

"You could at least stop her bleeding. Her bandages are soaked." He says seriously.

Joseph doesn't miss a beat, strolling over to me, grabbing my arm and examining the bandages himself. As usual, I flinch at the contact, and he gives me a dangerous look. I immediately look down, defeated. After a few seconds, he speaks:

"Why don't you seal her wounds for me? I already tried, but it wasn't very effective as you can see. I'll admit, this line of sorcery is not my specialty, but you make it look easy. Please, use as much of her energy as you need."

He lets go of my arm and walks away - I visibly relax, closing my eyes. I hear Renfred moving towards me, and I open my eyes again, slightly startled to find him kneeling in front of me. I hear a door close and I look around to investigate. Joseph is nowhere in sight - he must have left...

"Alice, will you remove her bandages please? And be careful, I can already tell that he wounds are deep."

His abrupt and blunt response had tears streaming down my cheeks again. I sniffed loudly, trying to compose myself. Alice, who had been gripping my hands the entire time, slowly started to remove my bandages, being careful not to cause me too much discomfort. I didn't want to look at my arms, but I felt as though I had too. I needed to know just how badly he hurt me.

I felt cool air hit my arms, soothing them slightly, but I also heard Alice gasp, outraged. My head shot down, I couldn't help but steal a glance.

Big mistake...

I struggled to choke back the scream that threatened to escape my lips. My wounds were bad - really bad. Every visible inch of my arms were slashed. But the initial cut, where Joseph had dragged the blade down my arms, was the worst. Even though the blood was still trickling down my arms, I could see how red and swollen the gashes were.

I felt despair... This, was how bad he could hurt me. How he reacts when his anger blinds him. This was how he would take care of me...

I hate him...

I sob uncontrollably. I couldn't help it. The agony of the flames that were licking my arms were horrendous. I brought hands to my eyes, covering my face and ignoring the searing pain that erupted from my harsh movement. Blood was starting to stain my clothes, but I didn't care.

I felt strong arms wrap themselves around my small frame, but I knew it wasn't Joseph. Peeking through the gaps of my hands, I say a red hoodie - it was Alice. She was giving me a much needed hug, rubbing my back in a soothing manner.

"It's okay, we'll fix it, I promise. Master is good at this kind of thing."

I sniffled into her shoulder and eventually, I quietened. She released me, allowing Renfred to take my hands away from my face and firmly holding them in his own. His eyes held disgust and malice - I felt at fault for what Joseph had done. Out of shame, I tried to pull my hands away; but Renfred kept his grip firm.

"I'm sorry, Chisa. I'm finding it difficult to control my temper at the moment. You're a Sleigh Beggy - a rarity in this modern age. With your unique abilities concerning magic, your lifespan is destined to be short if nothing is done to control it. Your whole demeanour has changed since the last time we met; your spirit is dying. You're a fragile being and he is breaking you."

My hands shook in his and tears brimmed at the corners of my eyes. I knew Joseph was cruel, but now Renfred has given me a new perspective. Before I met Joseph, my life was fairly ordinary, bar the depression. There were things that made me happy, angry, sad... I enjoyed peaceful scenery and despised crowded areas. But I had never experienced this level of fear until Joseph kidnapped me - because of my own stupid mistake. Because of Joseph, I woke up each day fearing for my life, wondering if I'd see another sunset; wondering if I could handle anymore pain; wondering if I could keep whatever sanity I had left. In that moment, I realised the horrifying truth...

"He... has... broken... me..."

My voice cracked and I bowed my head, feeling truly defeated. My shoulders heaved as silent sobs raked through my body once more. It wasn't long before I felt fingers brush underneath me chin, pulling it up slowly until I was eye level with Renfred.

"No. You're only broken if you believe you are. Understand?"

His words were blunt - but so true. Deep down, I knew I still had a lot of fight left in me. I just needed to be reminded of that. Taking a deep breath, I composed myself.

"I understand. Thank you."

Renfred nods approvingly. "Good. Now, I will seal your wounds for you. I'll try and use as little of your energy as possible." As he speaks, he straightens my arms, the stretching of my skin stings my cuts. I can't stop my arms from flinching. My fear grows, remembering what happened just a few hours ago when Joseph used an enchantment on me.

"It won't hurt, will it?" The words tumble out of my mouth quickly.

Renfred's eyes soften, "I can't guarantee it will be painless. It may feel uncomfortable, but it shouldn't cause you too much discomfort."

There was sincerity in his words - no doubt about it. I don't even know him that well, but I feel like I can trust him. Accepting his words, I nod my head, allowing him to continue the procedure.

Renfred shifted his attention to my arms, making sure they were completely straight before moving his hands to hover over my massacred arms. He started mumbling incoherent words under his breath. Almost immediately, I felt my skin tingling. I watched in wonder as the swelling in my wounds went down. But that wasn't all, my mouth fell open in shock as I witnessed my skin fusing itself back together. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. If there was any pain, I felt nothing.

Soon after, Renfred had sealed all of my cuts, leaving behind the streaks of blood and prominent red lines - scars. Constant reminders of Joseph's torture. Hopefully, they would fade with time. I hesitantly moved my arms; when I discovered that the searing pain had vanished, I smiled in relief.

"Thank you... thank you so much..." This time, it was tears of happiness that blurred my vision.

"I did my best, although I'm glad to see you smile. However, those scars may not fade, because we used an enchantment to bind your wounds."

My heart sank a little at his words, but at least I wasn't in any pain. He had healed me, and I was grateful, so grateful. It would've taken me much longer to heal on my own. I guess this is a perk of the magical world...

"Oh, I almost forgot about your face." Renfred stated, pressing his fingertips on the left side of my face.

He mumbled the same words - which sounded foreign. I felt the familiar tingle in my face as the wound closed over. He removed his hand and I reached up, slowly tracing the now raised and slightly bumpy line that travelled down my face.

Renfred got to his feet again, taking a few steps back so I wouldn't be craning my neck to talk to him. I thanked him again, relieved that the ordeal was over. I really hoped that after seeing my reaction to his presence after my ordeal that Joseph would refrain from hurting me. It was a silly wish, yet I hoped it would come true.

"Just as a precaution, I'm going to let Alice bandage your arms again - to ensure your wounds remain closed. Try not to make any sudden or harsh movements - they could reopen your wounds again."

At his words, Alice came over to me with a roll of snowy white bandages, and proceeded to wrap them around my arms. Once she was finished, I thanked her. She smiled at me and patted my shoulder. She was about to speak when the door opened and I immediately tensed.

"Ah good! You healed my puppy! Excellent!" Joseph exclaimed.

I heard him make his way over to me and I fixed my eyes on the floor again, wrapping my arms around me knees, hugging them tightly. Soon, Joseph was in front of me, blocking my view of the floor. Suddenly, I felt his ice-cold hands cup my face. I jerked away in fear, but also because his cold touch made me shiver. However, Joseph persisted, until his hands rested on my cheeks.

"Sorry, Sleigh Beggy! I realise my hands are colder than normal, but I just want to see how well Renfred has sealed your cuts."

Reluctantly, I relented. Partly because I didn't have a choice, and partly because I wanted it to be over quickly. He traced his thumb over the vertical line that started at my forehead and ended at my jawline.

"Good... this shouldn't cause any problems now. You'll be right as rain in no time." He gave my cheek a pat before turning to face Renfred. He held his hand out, revealing a glass vial with a crystal-like substance inside. "Here," He said, handing it to Renfred. "This should take you to the Kingdom of Cats in one trip. And please, do hurry - I don't have time to waste."

Renfred clenched his jaw, clearly not happy with taking orders from Joseph. He motions Alice to his side, who gives me one last reassuring smile. Slipping the cord of the vial around his neck, he tugs it sharply. I gasp as a bright flash of light illuminates the room... and they disappear. To say I was shocked was an understatement. However, a heavy feeling settled into my heart now that they were gone, leaving me alone with Joseph.

Joseph appeared to relax slightly, which surprised me. But the grin on his face when he faced me made my stomach do somersaults. He made his way back over to me, kneeling in front of me. I tried to look away, but he caught my face in his icy palms, forcing me to look directly into his stormy irises.

What he said next chilled my blood...

"Now, puppy. I believe we need to have a little chat... don't you?"

*****

Dun dun dun... what's gonna happen now?

Thoughts on Alice and Renfred?

Hope you enjoyed this chapter

Until next time 😊

ilovemanga19💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

My heart was hammering inside my chest as Joseph's grey eyes burned holes into my own. He was waiting for me to say something... but I was so confused...

Little chat? About what?

"What... what do... you mean?"

I chose my words carefully, trying my best not to provoke his wrath. He smiled innocently - but the gleam in his eyes showed his villainous side. His next actions were quick and calculated - I had no time to react. In one second, I was minding my own business, sitting on the sofa. In the next second, Joseph had put his hands under my arms and yanked me off the couch. As I was stumbling forwards, arms outstretched to catch myself, Joseph moved behind me, snaking his arms around my waist while he was sitting down, pulling me onto his lap. His other hand covered my mouth tightly, preventing the shrill scream that wanted to escape, causing my hands to instinctively fly to my mouth, trying to pry his hand off.

"Don't resist me, puppy. You know it's pointless." He chastised me.

I knew he was right - and so did he. In that moment, I was petrified. My breathing was uneven and I was shaking violently. I cursed myself for being so weak. Then I cursed myself again for making that stupid mistake... I don't even know how long ago it was...

He slowly removed his hand from my mouth, and moved it to my waist. He wasn't holding me tightly, but firmly so I would know not to wriggle away. I hated the control he had over me - I hated it.

I let my arms fall to my sides, accepting defeat - he quickly pinned them to my sides with his arm so I wouldn't be able to escape. I let my head roll back into his shoulder. I instantly felt his cold breath near my ear, making me shudder. I kept staring straight ahead, focussing on the dull grey wall - anything was better than Joseph's creepy smile. It wasn't long before he spoke:

"What do I mean? Well, puppy, let me enlighten you. You asked me a daring question earlier... Do you remember? Hmm?"

My own voice rang like a bell in my memory...

"Did I deserve the agony you inflicted upon me?"

My blood ran cold... This is what he wants to talk about? He called it a 'daring question'. I mean, I did speak without thinking, but my words have a valid point... no one deserves that kind of pain...

But does Joseph deserve it?

I'm lost in my thoughts until Joseph runs his hand through my hair and suddenly tugs on it sharply, causing a strained hiss to escape from my lips. His lips practically touch my ear, causing a wave of uneasiness to wash over me.

"I asked you a question, Sleigh Beggy. I expect an answer."

His voice was sharp, and I gulped. Struggling to form words I answered him:

"Y...yes... I-I... remem...ber..."

I had a feeling Joseph was enjoying my current, fearful state. I could practically feel him smirking against my ear.

"Good girl, that wasn't difficult, was it?" Joseph releases my hair, letting it cascade down my shoulders before he starts stroking the strands with care.

"No..." A chill runs down my spine. I resolve to answer his questions concisely - I don't want him to hurt me if I speak out of turn.

"Did I deserve the agony you inflicted upon me?" I flinch as Joseph cruelly impersonates me. "Hmm... I wonder... Do you think you deserved your punishment, Chisa?"

His question shocks me. He wanted me to say no - I knew he did. What other answer was there? He's tricking me... Why would I say yes to that? Despite everything Joseph's done, I still have a smidge of sanity left.

"No."

My answer was firm, but my hint of courage evaporates as soon as Joseph abruptly stops playing with my hair.

"Why do you say no, puppy?"

Crap! How am I supposed to explain this without screaming at him? And how can he ask a question like that?! Anger bubbles underneath my skin, yet I keep my expression neutral. All I did was answer his question at the time... which happened to be Cartaphilus... I didn't even know who that was until half an hour ago! Trying to gather sensible thoughts for a sensible answer that won't result in pain, I hesitantly reply:

"Well... I didn't know... that his name would upset you... I didn't even know... what it meant... but you lost... control... you showed... no mercy..."

Silence.

Accompanied by my erratic heart.

I didn't want to turn around and face him - I was too afraid. Afraid of what he'd do.

Suddenly, his hand leaves my waist and I feel his other hand wrap around my hair, creating a ponytail, and then- snip! the unmistakable sound of scissors. I gasp loudly as the now shorn ends of my hair tickle my neck. Instinctively, my hands fly to my hair, feeling the freshly cut strands with dismay. A lump forms in my throat and tears stream down my cheeks. I know it's just hair but it's mine, I didn't want it cut.

Joseph's hands reach in front of me, the right holding the scissors, and the left holding the massive chunk of my hair. He sets them both down on the table before securing his arms around my torso again.

"You're probably wondering why I did that, right Sleigh Beggy?"

He's taunting me, I know he is. But I have no choice... I have to obey him and answer his question. I sniffed loudly, trying to calm myself before replying:

"Y-yes." I hiccuped.

Joseph's left hand travelled towards my face, my breathing hitched as he cupped my cheek, stroking it. However, his hand shifted suddenly to settle in a loose grasp around my neck. I froze, my fear multiplying.

"Well, puppy, the answer is simple. You deserved that particular punishment because your answer to my previous question displeased me." My breathing became shallow and alarm bells sounded in my head... I'm not safe, especially right now... "As for your physical punishment..." He pauses, running his right hand over my bandaged arms, "you disobeyed me during the errand, and then made it worse for yourself by disrespecting and upsetting me."

Confusion fogs my mind but anger flashes in my eyes. I deserved it. No one deserves that level of pain. His voice rips me from my thoughts.

"I can sense you strongly disagree with me, puppy. But this is what you don't understand; I am your master. I already explained that your actions have consequences; by disobeying me, that landed in a punishment for you, and your disrespect made the punishment worse."

"But... but that's not fair! I didn't know about him then!" I yelled at him, not caring about the consequences - he was being ridiculous!

"Life is unfair, Chisa." He snaps. "You suffered pain for a few hours... I've been in pain for two millennia!" His grip on my neck tightens, and I cry out, my neck still painful from the assault of his clawed hand. "But that will all change soon, because now I have you. You are the cure to my curse, and you will help me just like you promised in our Pact."

A fresh seed of fear blossomed in my mind. "What... d-do you mean?"

"Well, in the Pact, you promised to help me, and in return I'd find a way to preserve your life... And, I do believe I have found a way..." He moves his hand from my neck to my cheek, slowly caressing it. Goosebumps prickle my skin at his touch. I dread what he is about to say - I don't want to know how he plans to preserve my life.

"I don't... want to... live..." I whisper, despair evident in my tone.

Joseph's body stiffens, but he keeps stroking my cheek. "I understand that, puppy. You have lost the desire to live... However, the solution that I have come up with will give you partly what you want."

Confusion swirled in my mind. "I don't understand."

"Here's a question for you, girl. What did he and myself do for me to be here today?"

What did-

Suddenly, the penny dropped...

Joseph merged with Cartaphilus... leading him down the path of destruction and pain, making him hurt others just because he wants them to suffer like he is.

He... became one with Cartaphilus, who now lives dormant in Joseph's mind, only appearing when Joseph gives him control. He may as well be-

Dead...

No... no no no!

Joseph wants to merge with me...

I immediately start struggling against him again, crying out. However, Joseph maintains his strong grip. His hand travels to my neck again, applying pressure to the bruised area as a warning. I wince and quickly still, knowing all too well he would squeeze harder if I didn't cooperate.

"You're reaction tells me that you've figured out what I intend to do. I will merge with you. Our minds will become one. Of course, I will be in control... you'll hardly feel a thing, little puppy, you will simply keep me alive without causing me pain. You will cure my curse with your remarkable Sleigh Beggy abilities! You have the raw energy within you to heal wounds and repair organs; you are exactly what I need to live a painless life..." He presses his forehead against the back of my head, inhaling the scent of my hair and making me shudder. "You can save me... you can save us..."

My emotions were in turmoil, I was overwhelmed by his words. Fear battled with anger; he has no right to do this to me, I'm not his! Tears began pooling in my eyes, making my vision blurry. I don't want this. I don't want to help him... but there's nothing I can do to stop him. Joseph takes what he wants by force - I know that...

And I can't change that fact...

"No..."

Was all I managed to choke out. Joseph chuckled from behind me, causing my heart rate to spike.

"Oh, dear little Chisa. Don't you understand? You can't resist me because you promised to help me!" He bent this head close to my ear, grasping my chin so that I can't wriggle away. His breath as hits my ear and a shiver runs down my spine as he whispers menacingly: "I own you, Chisa. You are my puppy to do with as I please. You gave up your freedom the moment you took my hand... that should teach you to always be sure of the terms and conditions of an agreement." He smirks against my ear.

I start hyperventilating. "What do you mean? I don't belong to you... I don't!"

He chuckled darkly: "Oh my precious Sleigh Beggy... Don't you understand? Ever since you made the Pact with me, you signed away your soul. You belong to me - completely. I can do whatever I want to you, and no one can tell me otherwise. You're mine, Chisa Hatori; my little Starling..."

I start sobbing, shaking my head frantically, rejecting the terrible truth. I thrash in his arms, trying to get away. Joseph laughs at my efforts, only tightening his grip until I can't move. The fingers of his right hand find my chin, forcing me to turn my head to the right. My blurry sight is greeted by his cool grey eyes, my stomach churns. He presses his forehead against mine - the mere physical contact has me shaking.

"Do you know why the fae call you, The Alchemist's Starling?"

I can't answer him... I'm lost in my own emotions.

"The fae can sense you," he continues, "just as they can sense Alchemists. They saw your unique, purple locks fluttering in the wind when we went outside together - like the wings of a Starling. Of course, their kind adore you, and loathe us Alchemists. The fact that they cannot have you, makes them sad. Of course, because they saw you with me - they recognised that you were mine; they can see the invisible chains of the Pact around us that bind us together." I shook my head harder. "Yes, puppy. We cannot be separated until the deal is complete... which for you, means never. We'll always be together now..."

"Why...?" I cried out, my head refused to accept this fate. I couldn't think of anything worse... being bound to Joseph after what he put me through... I'm disgusted.

"I'm an Alchemist, Chisa. This is what we do. We want to discover new ways to utilise magic and beings who harbour magic. We do this for the purpose of self-recognition and personal gain. We don't care who gets hurt as long as we achieve our desired results through our experiments. Many of us are like this. There are Alchemists out there who are worse than me - you should be glad I found you. And just remember, you promised me, puppy. This is me putting your life to good use, and utilising your magic... that's what you wanted, isn't it?"

He places a kiss against my forehead and I almost scream. I wanted to wrench my hands free and slap him senseless... but I wouldn't dare...

It was all too much.
The fear...
The pain...
My cursed body...
My fate...
Joseph...

Black spots appeared in my eyes as my breathing became laboured. My arms went limp and my head rolled back into Joseph's shoulder. I felt his arms clasp me closer to him; small tears of despair left my eyes. With my last ounce of strength, I begged him:

"Please... don't..."

I heard him snicker as he shifted me so that my head was leaning on his chest. He tucked my head underneath his chin, and traced my bandages with his thumb. It shouldn't have felt soothing, but it did.

As my consciousness began slipping away, I vaguely heard him murmur...

"Always remember who you belong to..."

His voice echoed in my head as the darkness swallowed me whole.

*****

Hi readers! I'm so sorry! I've been MIA for a while... I had a school trip to Washington D.C and NYC... it was amazing! 😁😁

I meant to update before I left but I ran out of time. I hope this chapter makes up for it... I know it's a little shorter than usual but I think it's better this way 😊

Oh! Thoughts on my new cover? I made it with that Wattpad book cover app, I hope you guys like it 😊

Hope you all like it!
Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

"You belong to me..."

I jerk awake, breathing heavily, sweat coating my forehead. Joseph's malicious tone claws at my mind; he is the sole source of my progressing nightmares. That would probably make him smile... but it makes me want to scream. I can't believe he wants to... merge with me; the thought makes me sick.

I don't want that !

But he made it clear that I have no choice... I can't stand against him... all because of that stupid Pact!

As I gain back my bearings, I realise that I'm lying on the couch, with a grey blanket covering my small frame. Joseph is nowhere to be seen, and I sigh in relief. I don't remember getting a blanket though... I just remember passing out on... Don't tell me he did this? I sit up quickly, clutching my head at the sudden pounding, hissing at the pain. I threw the blanket off myself and attempted to stand up...

My legs felt like jelly - I couldn't support my weight, and I fell back into the sofa again, breathing heavily. I seem to be so much weaker these days, I don't understand why... maybe it's Joseph... I do remember him telling me about my abilities. For one, I can generate magic, which he admitted that he absorbs sometimes... What is he doing to me? Is he somehow preparing my body for his sadistic plan? The thought makes goosebumps erupt all over my body, and I bring my weak knees to my chest, hugging them tightly. I have to try and resist this... I need to find the strength within myself...

The hum of a voice breaks me from my thoughts. It's coming from the other side of the bolted door. The voice sounds annoyed, angry even. I freeze, realising it must be Joseph... no, no, no! Why does he always appear when I wake up?

I gaze at the door fearfully, listening to the jingling of keys before it swings open. Shock plasters my face as a bloody and dishevelled Joseph staggers through the door, gripping the doorframe as though it's his lifeline. His hair is matted with blood, and his left arm is missing... I stare at his figure, wide-eyed. He looked... vulnerable... His bangs hide his face, but I could guess that his features probably express pain.

With sudden and newfound strength, I push myself up off the couch. Joseph suddenly snaps his head in my direction. His grimace turns into a grin - I still can't see his eyes through his silver bangs though...

"Puppy!" He rasps, I gasp at the eerie sound of his voice. "You're awake! I must say, I'm surprised... it's been three weeks since you passed out in my arms..."

I'm dumbfounded. Three weeks! How is that even possible? How am I still alive?

Joseph chuckles, his chest heaving. "I sense your confusion, puppy. I will gladly explain everything to you, after you help me over to the couch. As you can see, my health has been better."

I really don't want to help him, especially after everything he's done to me... but if I was in his position, I'd want someone to help me. Plus, I don't want to be a victim of his wrath again.

Hesitantly, I make my way over to him, until I'm standing just a few feet away. My eyes widen when I notice that his legs are shaking - he's even struggling to support his own weight... what happened to him? I take a few more steps towards him, and reluctantly reach out to grab his hand that is still clutching the doorframe. He clamps his hand around my fingers and I bite my cheek to stop myself from hissing at his death grip. I carefully reposition myself so that his arm is draped around my shoulders. Immediately, Joseph leans into me and I force myself to stand firm. I take slow, steady steps to the sofa, unwrapping his arm from around my neck, letting him sink into soft seat. He visibly relaxes, sighing in content.

As I'm about to move away, he grips my hand. I flinch on reflex, squeezing my eyes shut, fear seeping into my bones. He sighs again and loosens his grip slightly, pulling me towards the couch. I comply, not wanting to anger him in this state. He pulls me onto his lap again sideways, resting his head on my shoulder and resting his arm around my waist. I shudder at his touch, knowing that this never ends well. The silence that settles in is suffocating; finally, Joseph offers some explanation.

"Please stay close to me, puppy. Your magic will help me to heal faster. When our souls are bonded together, you won't have to worry about any of this. Your energy will make me immune to any injury... isn't that wonderful?"

I don't reply, I can't. I just turn my head away from him, not caring if my defiance upsets him. He sighs again, moving his hand from my waist to my cheek, caressing it gently. I close my eyes, willing myself not to shudder.

"I did promise you answers, did I not."

I look at him in surprise... big mistake. I could finally see his eyes; or for betters words, eye. The single eyes burns with a penetrating gaze... but the other... socket, is full of wriggling tentacles. I clamp my hand over my mouth to contain the scream of pure terror that threatens to leave my lips. Joseph smiles sadistically, removing his hand from my cheek, and grabbing my other hand that sits limply on my lap. My breathing hitches as I realise he's dragging it to his eyes. I start resisting; but somehow, I'm still lethargic, even though I've been asleep for three weeks. He easily ignores my attempts to resist and pulls my hand to his eyes. A choked cry escapes my mouth as I instantly feel the squirming tentacles on the palm of my hand.

"Shh. It's alright... the brain is a complex organ, it's difficult to put back together. But your energy will speed up the process." He explained as if it was nothing.

"What... happened to you?" I choked out, trying not to gag at the horrible, wriggling sensation against my palm.

"Well, seeing as you've missed a lot in these past three weeks, I should probably start from the beginning." With surprising ease, despite only having one arm, Joseph shifted my small frame so that my back was pressed against his chest. I resisted the urge to shuffle away - I wanted to know why I had been asleep for so long. "Now, I will admit, puppy, when you collapsed three weeks ago, you did so with help from me. I knew that you were physically and emotionally exhausted after dealing with so much in a short time; so I absorbed a high volume of your energy, which would take your body some time to replenish. And of course, the best way for your body is replace the energy, is to sleep."

I was shocked. He can even force me to sleep for weeks at a time, just because I'm a Sleigh Beggy. Angry tears burned my eyes, making my vision blurry. Even though I wanted to know more about what happened to him, I asked Joseph the question that was playing on my mind.

"How am I able to sleep for so long, when to me it doesn't feel that long? I don't... feel well rested, I feel... the same."

Joseph starts fiddling with my hair, which has again, magically grown back to its original length. I shouldn't be amazed, but it's still strange.

"Well..." Joseph wonders thoughtfully, "the best explanation I can come up with, is that your body doesn't understand how much you need to rest. It only focuses on replacing the magic that you have expended. Your normal bodily functions shut down, allowing your body to recover as quickly as possible. Do you understand, Chisa?"

"I think so..." I say, trying to convince myself. I had no idea that my  body was so... different. It must be a Sleigh Beggy quality.

"Good girl," he says, stroking my hair with care. "Now, Where was I? Ah! Yes - I laid you down on the couch and I left the house. I had to check up on the errand that Renfred was doing for me. That did not go well. He allowed the Blight to be purified by the new apprentice of the Pilum Murialis - a powerful mage... I knew I should have acted faster... all of my preparation was for nothing..." Joseph mutters, clearly annoyed.

My shoulders sag in relief. I remembered him saying something about combining my blood with the Blight, at least he can't do that now...

"So, I returned home empty-handed, annoyed at my assistants. I wasn't surprised to see you sleeping, I had practically drained your life source. But you were shivering, so I put that blanket on you." He paused, pressing his palm on my forehead. "Your temperature is normal now, but it did waver from hot to cold over the few weeks. Anyway, I started working again, hoping that another experiment would help me achieve my desired results. I went straight to my backup plan - a black dog, a Churchgrim."

"A Churchgrim?" I ask, curious.

"Yes, puppy. A Churchgrim, or black dog, is a fae creature with powerful magical properties. It would've made a brilliant Chimera, and I could have used it's blood with yours instead - I'm sure I would've received my desired results either way." He runs his hand through my hair again, and I can't stop the shiver that ripples down my spine.

"At first," Joseph continues, "I sent numerous Chimeras after my experiment material - I couldn't leave you here alone, and I was reluctant to send Renfred and his apprentice after they failed me. But the dog easily overpowered the Chimeras, however, it kept getting injured, making it vulnerable and weak. It was then, when I approached them in their home and asked them to fetch it for me, but Renfred's puppy had decided to do it alone, which I found very suspicious. Renfred's reaction to the note she had left confirmed my suspicions."

"What do you mean?" I dared ask, dreading the answer immediately.

"What I mean is, puppy, in Alice's note, she said she would free her Master, from me. A clear act of defiance, which I had to take care of." Fear blossomed in the pit of my stomach... I really hope he hasn't hurt Alice. "I came home to get a Chimera, for self-defence of course. This was just yesterday; and I have to admit, I was starting to worry about you, as you were still in a deep slumber, but all your vital signs were normal, so I left you alone. The graveyard was out in the rural countryside of England - I teleported there, naturally. Upon arriving, I overheard Renfred's girl telling tales about me to that meddling Mage and his goody two-shoes apprentice, which obviously I had to stop. I commanded my Chimera to strike her, but the Mage's girl took the hit."

I gasped at this stage, tearing my hand that was still pressed against Joseph's eyes, away. I knew how agonising a hit from a Chimera was... either that girl wanted to protect Alice, or didn't understand what she was getting involved in. My jaw went slack as I noticed that Joseph now had two eyes again; the same grey eyes that bore into my soul. In that one moment, I was truly terrified. I attempted to get off his lap quickly, wanting as much distance between up as possible. I got my feet on the floor, the cold tiles biting my skin, and was able to take two steps away before his hand clamped down on my wrist harshly. I flinched, trying my best not to make a sound. I locked eyes with Joseph, who was gazing at me with narrowed eyes, making me gulp audibly.

"This seems to be a regular occurrence, Chisa. All the work I've done, trying to get you to be obedient, seems to have been a waste..."

My blood freezes at his words. What's he going to do? In times like this, he's unpredictable! I search his face, which gives nothing away, adding to my growing sense of dread. Suddenly, his features become sinister and he begins to mutter under his breath.

I don't realise what's happening until it's too late. He's using his Alchemy on me. My sight instantly becomes hazy and my limbs feel heavy. Joseph pulls me back onto his lap and I don't resist - I can't, the spell is too strong! Joseph runs his fingers through my hair while I lie there, helpless, with my head rolling back, resting on his shoulder.

"There now, that's better. You should count yourself lucky that I'm telling you this story, puppy, so I expect you to listen without causing a scene." My heart accelerates at the underlying threat in his words. Joseph breathes deeply and then continues. "So yes, she took the hit, and of course, she collapsed, foolish girl. Anyway, the Mage, The Great Spearwall, the Pilum Murialis, was outraged. I can't understand why. That girl is just a guinea pig to him; a child that he too, is experimenting on. A weak Sleigh Beggy, like you, puppy."

"Pilum... Mur..." I scrunch my face up in confusion, but my heart clenches for the girl who must be in so much pain right now. She's a Sleigh Beggy... fragile, just like me.

"Pilum Murialis. Yes, that's one of his many names. The fae call him, Child of Thorn. He's a powerful Mage, but he is neither human, nor fae. Creature... is probably the best word to describe him; after all, he has a face of bone and wears a cloak of human flesh!" Joseph's frustration escalates at the end of his speech, and my breath hitches.

Face of bone...

"You reeking monster in your cloak of human flesh!"

Realisation dawns on me. Yet another Flash became reality. That scary, monstrous creature... is a Mage?

"Sorry, puppy. Where was I? Ah, yes. The Mage went on a rampage, morphing into a terrifying monster, destroying my Chimera which hurt his precious Sleigh Beggy. And then... he angered me... he made my lose my composure..." Believe me, I know you did... "but the next thing I know, Renfred is pressing a gun to the back of my skull and pulls the trigger! The nerve! He even put an anti-regeneration spell on the bullet! It took me ages to get up!"

Despite being under the influence of Joseph's spell, I still managed to tremble. I know he's immortal... but being shot in the head and surviving...? That's disgusting...

"By the time I came to, the Mage had calmed down, but I felt outnumbered and called another for one of my Chimeras to come and protect me. Oh! And to my amazement, that girl survived! But she was not happy with me... because I wanted the dog. She ended up losing control, even going as far as challenging my Chimera! What a fool... it was too much for her fragile form. I would've won, but they cheated with a fae creature... I wasn't about to let my prey get away that easily, so I ordered my Chimera to find them."

Joseph suddenly tenses, securing his arm around my waist while my heart jumps erratically. "Yet again," he hisses out. "I was too late. The girl made the dog her Familiar - a being which helps a Mage to perform magic... they both consented to the contract, fusing their souls together." There is so much about this world that is difficult to understand... the world really is bigger than we believe... "Out of rage, I tried to attack - but Renfred's stupid little bodyguard shot at me again with the gun, severing my arm off."

I paled. The image of that happening inside my head is going to haunt me for a while. "My Chimera got damaged too, and the Churchgrim made quick work of destroying it as well. So I decided the fight would have to wait. After all, undoing a Familiar's contract is difficult, and I didn't have the resources or the energy. However, I survived the attack, not that it would've killed me anyway. And here's a little secret, Chisa; What doesn't kill you, makes you stronger." I shuddered at his malicious tone. "Ugh, but that Sleigh Beggy; Chise was her name..." My heart stopped altogether... "Ugh, that girl irritated me - she ruined everything... and she will pay, dearly. Puppy? Are you alright?"

How could I have forgotten that Chise was in the Flash! My sister, my twin... she's alive! And, she's a Mage's apprentice! I hope she's living a better life than I am right now, even though Joseph described her as the Mage's experiment. We're both involved in the world of magic now - we're both Sleigh Beggies... that explains so much...

But Joseph... he hurt my sister... he's the reason why she was covered in blood! and now he's threatening her! A bolt of rage runs through my veins at the thought of Joseph hurting my sister. He's too awful for words...

I'm happy that Chise saved the Church Grimm, it's safer in her hands than it would have been in Joseph's. But... despite her injury, I hope and pray that she's okay...

Joseph's voice shatters my thoughts: "Puppy? Answer me."

Despite my foggy vision and heavy limbs, I force my body to obey my own commands as I turn around to face Joseph. I don't even think about the words until I've already spoken them...

"You hurt my twin sister..."

*****

Hi guys!

Woah... this chapter is long 😅 I really hope it's not boring though, I hope you enjoy!

If anyone has any thoughts, don't be afraid to comment or pm me 😊

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

"You hurt my twin sister..."

Joseph froze...
I froze...

My eyes widened in shock and I clamped my hand over my mouth, realising the mistake I had made. I just revealed to him that Chise and I are family...

He could use that against me...
Against her...
I should've kept quiet!

Cold fingers brushed over my cheek and I flinched. I refused to look at him, and he continued to caress my cheek, knowing how much I hated it. His creepy nature chilled me to the bone, and I was terrified. I've learned to read his actions... Before he hurts me, he's gentle; then, he strikes like a snake, going for the kill.

Abruptly, Joseph grips my chin, forcibly turning my head so that I lock eyes with him. My body starts to shake from the intensity of his stare.

"What did you say, puppy?" He asks sternly.

I can't say it... I won't say it... Not again. I have to protect Chise. I can't let Joseph use her against me, or vice versa; knowing him, that's something he'd do for sure. But... he already heard me say it, why would he make me repeat myself? So, I keep my mouth shut, chewing the inside of my lip, a vain effort to distract myself.

Joseph sighs. "You weren't in any trouble, puppy - I only wanted you to repeat what you said. But if this is the way you want it to be, then so be it."

I started panicking at his words. My pulse raced, my eyes grew wide, and I started struggling against him, trying to free myself from the hazy mist that surrounded my eyes - his spell. I can't move much because of his spell, but I still try. My arms flail feebly and my legs jerk consistently. His arm snakes around my waist, making escape impossible. He leans closer to my ear, hissing the same unintelligible words.

Suddenly, my senses were no longer hazy - he removed the spell! But the sudden change in my perception had disorientated me. Joseph used my weakness to his advantage, grabbing my upper arm tightly, and hauling me off his lap. He started walking and I stumbled, yet he kept walking, dragging me behind him. Fear ripples through my body - I had no idea what he was doing or where he was taking me... and that scared me senseless...

Joseph halts unexpectedly, and my disorientated body crashed into his. He releases my arm, quickly moving away. I don't know where he goes... but I soon find out... A few seconds later, I feel his ice cold palm press against my back, and fear spreads through my body.

"Just remember, Chisa. You brought this on yourself..." he whispers menacingly, before he gives me a rough push forward.

I scream in shock, forcing my hands to try and form some kind of barrier to protect myself from the hard, tiled floor. But I don't hit the floor... I hit stairs...

I feel each and every sharp edged step as I bounce off them, tumbling in somersaults. I feel pain everywhere... my head, my arms, my legs, my stomach - it's unbearable. I grunt as the pain continues, but because I keep tumbling downwards, gravity is my enemy, and I can't stop myself. It hurts so much... Tears sting my eyes, running haphazardly down my face due to the momentum. How did I deserve this?

After what felt like an eternity, I finally stopped rolling and fell onto a flat, cold floor, landing in a very uncomfortable position, my limbs splayed out at unhealthy angles. Every bone in my body ached and I whimpered when I tried to move. Tears flowed freely, matching the level of agony I felt. My chest felt tight and I found it difficult to breathe. My ribs felt like they were being stabbed repeatedly when I breathed... I was sure they were broken. I was going to get some nasty bruises out of this...

My shaking form stilled and my heart stuttered when I heard faint tapping from behind me, which was getting louder. Joseph was coming! And he's not finished with me yet... I immediately tried to get up - but I had no strength to do so, and it hurt, badly. I hissed as I fell to my knees, writhing in agony. My weak hands scraped at the floor, trying to create some distance between myself and Joseph, who was stalking me like the predator he is.

My ears started to ring and my head thumped, nausea washing over me. I vaguely heard the sound of fabric ripping before I felt a large hand wrap around my neck. My air supply was cut off as the hand lifted me effortlessly and threw me like a rag doll.

I squeezed my eyes shut and my face screwed up as a wall painfully greeted me. Agony exploded all over my body, but breathing became more of a challenge... my ribs are definitely broken... I fell limply to the side, praying that was it. Through a film of tears, I opened my emerald eyes, my blood turning cold as I recognised the torture room. I could feel the colour draining from my entire body; the bright hospital light made my skin look whiter, highlighting the outlines of the forming violet bruises that would soon decorate my arms - scratch that, my whole body.

It wasn't long before a shadow blocked out the light... Joseph loomed above me, with a Chimera as his side. My heartbeat quickened... It was like the green one I had seen before... mantis-like limbs with sickly green skin, abnormally large, with tiny, insect eyes. But this one... had purple hair instead of black... it had my hair... partially covering its monstrous face. But what frightened me more, was Joseph's sadistic grin as he looked at me with excitement flashing in his grey orbs.

I was deeply afraid... what's going to happen to me? What has Joseph planned? I can't take anymore of this...

Suddenly, Joseph snaps his fingers and the Chimera attacks at the speed of light, smashing my body against the wall. I cry out in agony, black spots clouding my vision. I'm dragged up the wall slowly, until I'm level with Joseph. My glassy irises widen in fear upon seeing his monstrous limb again.

He reaches out to me, intent on stroking my cheek with his enlarged thumb. I jerk away from him, but the action causes a searing pain to shoot through my ribs - I whimper.

"Oh, puppy... this could have been avoided... if you had only answered my question..." he trails off, running one of his long nails down the side of my face - not hard enough to pierce the skin, but my stomach knotted with fear regardless.

His words troubled me... I already told him the truth about Chise and I... why does he need to hear it again? I felt the clawed limb of the Chimera push me harder into the wall, I wince, gritting my teeth. My breathing worsens, my chests feels too tight; quick, sharp pants leave my lips as I try to control the state of my breathing - but I can't.

Apart from the sound of my ragged breath, and the drumming in my ears, the torture chamber is silent. My eyes, which were glazed with salty tears, had been fixed on the floor. Instantly, I felt Joseph's huge fingers grip my chin, forcing my head up. I don't want to see the satisfied and victorious smirk on his face, or the creepy gleam in his steely eyes at my pain, so I squeeze my eyes shut tightly. I hear him tutting.

"You still remain disobedient - even though I know the pain you must be feeling right now is agonising. But maybe I can change your mind."

One of the Chimera's claws suddenly snags my wrist, dragging it out so that is completely horizontal. My heart jumps unevenly, and beads of sweat begin to coat my forehead. I still don't look, taking minimal comfort in the darkness of my closed eyes.

In a flash, I felt Joseph's cold breath on my ear and I recoiled from the feeling. "I believe the last time I did this..." he murmurs, resting his inhuman hand on my arm, making sure I could feel the sharpness of its nails. "It didn't end well for you, puppy..." he applies more pressure to my arm, not enough to break the skin, but now I'm really conscious of how sharp the nails are. My heartbeat starts to climb. "Your arms were a bloody mess... not to mention your face..." My heart stilled as I snapped my head up in realisation, staring deep into his emotionless orbs. No... Please no! "I'm sure my adapted nails could achieve the same results... of course, it may be excruciating for the poor Sleigh Beggy... but she has to learn... doesn't she?"

Despite the searing, white hot pain that's stabbing my lungs with each breath, I start hyperventilating and my heart rate skyrockets. Pure terror blossoms in my mind as the traumatic memories hit me with the force of the Chimera. My body may be vulnerable right now, but that didn't stop me from thrashing against the creature and crying hysterically.

I can't take that pain again! It was too much!

"No! Please! No! I ca-can't take that pain... not again... Please Joseph! I'm beg-begging you!" I cry pitifully.

Renfred's words echoed in my mind...

"I'm sure she knew... exactly what that meant, Joseph. Scum like you only tell... innocent Sleigh Beggies what they want to hear. She won't... last long if you keep treating her like this."

He's right... I won't last long...
I'm going to die... maybe I should just accept that fate now... give up the fight...
I have nothing to live for anyway...

"We're TWINS. Born together, friends forever."

I heard her voice ringing inside my head, full of life...
I saw her with that Mage, all grown up...
I do have something to live for...
Chise!
I will see her again...

So I will fight!

"Please..." I whispered, looking into his eyes like the obedient Sleigh Beggy he wanted me to be.

Joseph's nails, which had been seconds away from tearing my skin retracted, and I sighed in relief. I glanced at my arm, deep, blue-tinged grooves were visible from his sharp nails, but nothing worse than that.

"Now, Chisa... Are you ready to answer my question?" His huge hand brushing all the stray hairs away from my face.

"Y-Yes..." I croaked, my voice cracking from all the screaming.

"Good..." he began to stroke my hair, running the violet locks through his large fingers. "Now tell me Chisa, what is that other little Sleigh Beggy, Chise Hatori, to you?"

Tears fell silently from my eyes as I finally relented, "Chise is my... twin sister..."

I couldn't describe the strange feeling in my chest, something different from the pain. But I felt... like I had just betrayed my sister and put her in unimaginable danger...

What kind of sister am I?

His hand, which has now returned to its normal state, cups my cheek, his thumb caressing my skin gently. I repressed a shudder, forcing myself to lock eyes with him. I recognised the satisfaction in them, and the smirk that played on his lips told me how happy he was.

"There now, puppy. Was that so difficult? You could have saved yourself all that misery if you had just obeyed me in the first place."

"But... why did I... have to... say it again..? I know you... heard me the... first time..." The pain in my ribs was so excruciating, that I struggled to form my sentences. Breathing wasn't getting any easier either.

"The answer is simple, puppy. I simply couldn't believe what you had just said. From what I understand, twins have inseparable bonds, and they usually depend on one another. I'm surprised you didn't mention this earlier. Without your twin, you're whole mindset can become increasingly negative."

His smart response and knowing look pushed me over the edge:

"You think I don't know that! I thought Chise was dead! Why do you think I was on that bridge the night you found me? I didn't want to go on anymore without her... I couldn't..."

I broke down, wailing as the scabbed wound of losing my sister was ripped open. My heart hurt, and tears streamed down my face like a waterfall. This pain, no, this agony, is worse than any physical pain he could inflict on me. I hope Chise never felt this way...

To my astonishment, the Chimera loosened its bone crushing grip on me, lowering my small, broken frame to the floor. The wall supported my back and prevented me from falling in a heap. I brought my hands up to cover my face - I was still sobbing uncontrollably.

Soon, I felt his presence beside me, but I didn't care. However, when I felt his arm snake around my shoulders, drawing me closer to his side, I couldn't believe that he was comforting me. My head collided with his chest and he held me there, playing with the ends of my hair. This was so unlike him, yet right now, I needed the comfort he was offering me.

"Shh, shh. There now, puppy. I could tell you had some bottled up emotion in you that needed to be released. But there now, all is well."

He's so flipping bipolar! Everything is not well. I'm in complete agony; emotionally and physically. He speaks again, and I can hardly fathom what he says:

"Don't cry, puppy. You should be happy - your twin is alive and so are you. Your bond is still intact, you would have felt half of your soul die if she had died."

Irritation crept into my mind, and I welcomed it.

"You don't understand!" I said angrily. "Our bond died 12 years ago when we were separated! I had no idea if she was alive... you have no idea how hard it is... assuming the only family you had left was dead because you didn't want them to be seeing what you were everyday!" More tears spilled down my cheeks.

I was telling him so much about myself... why?
And I'm wasting my breath, because he doesn't care.

But to my surprise, Joseph holds me closer to his chest, resting his chin on top of my head. "I may not understand what it's like to live without a twin; your other half. But I do know what it's like to be afraid of the monsters and ghosts which lurk in the shadows... I know that pain... the only kind that I would not wish upon my worst enemy."

The sincerity of his tone surprised me. "It hurts..." I admitted to him, referring to both my physical and emotional suffering. The sharp jabs in my ribs had not lessened, but I was forcing myself to breathe normally.

"I know, puppy. Come, I will run a bath for you, that should help to ease the pain somewhat."

He changed the subject so quickly, but I guess I should be grateful for that - I didn't want to talk about Chise with him anymore. He removed his hand from my head and slowly rises to his feet. He extends his hand to me, which I hesitantly take. A dull ache runs up my arm, but I shook it off. I shakily get to my feet, which immediately buckle under the weight of my weak form. Joseph swiftly catches me before I hit the floor.

"Careful, puppy!" He hauls me upright and I clutch his shirt, my vision doubling. I groan, holding my head with my other hand. "Oh dear... I think I should carry you up these stairs. I don't think you'd even reach the first step."

"But... you only have one arm..." I visibly pale as his arm morphs into the gigantic green limb.

"I only need one," he replies cheerfully, scooping me off the floor, holding me to his chest. I shriek at the sudden action, "it's alright, puppy! Stay calm."

He bounds up the stairs, each jolt makes my eyes water as my ribs protest. I blink, rubbing my glassy orbs. When I open them, I'm shocked to see that we've already made it to the bathroom. Joseph sets me down carefully so that I can lean against the wall for support. He starts preparing the bath, pouring lavender scented bubble bath into the water.

How can he be so frightening one minute... to caring the next?

He turns to me with an unreadable expression, "can you manage by yourself?"

I gape at him, my face flushing red. I try to compose myself before quickly answering, "Yes! I'll be fine."

Joseph looks at me skeptically. "Prove it."

I blinked.

"...What..." I replied in a weak voice.

"Take your T-shirt off." He said seriously.

My face went tomato red. "Why?"

Joseph remained unfazed. "Because I don't think you can, not with the way you're breathing or holding your ribs."

He's so observant! I didn't even realise that my arm was wrapped around my own waist, as though I was trying to protect them. I was shocked that he cared enough to realise, but I definitely was not comfortable with taking my clothes off in front of him.

"Please don't make me do that..." I muttered in a small voice.

Joseph sighed, and reached into his pocket, pulling out a navy scarf. "Tie this around my eyes. I'm going to help you bath whether you like it or not. There's no way you would be safe on your own. But I promise I won't see a thing."

I gazed at him in disbelief. He can't be serious! Yet the look in his eyes told me just how serious he was. Whether I like it or not, he said. I can't fight him either way, I don't have the strength. Hesitantly, I took the scarf from his hands and put it over his eyes, securing it in place with a knot.

Please let him be true to his word...

*****

An hour later, I was sitting on the sofa, eating a sandwich Joseph made for me. He was true to his word when he helped me in the bathroom, even turning around while I let my muscles relax in the water. My breathing had improved a little, but I was still a bit wheezy. I had calmed down a lot, but the sadness still remained.

My body still hurt like hell though... and that's putting it nicely.

I wolfed down the rest of the sandwich, and leaned back against the sofa, trying to relax. I'm not sure where Joseph went, but after he gave me the food, he disappeared...

I'm exhausted all over again - I haven't even been awake for a day! I really should sleep, especially now when I have the chance to do so without magical force.

I listen to my battered body, which is now littered with multiple dark purple and blue bruises, and let my eyes flutter shut. My body instantly sinks deeper into the sofa. Finally, I sample a little taste of peace. I'm on the brink of sleep when I feel Joseph's presence looming above me. I feel a feathery light kiss on my forehead, I don't have the energy to be disgusted.

"Sweet dreams, puppy..."

I welcome the comforting embrace of darkness.

*****

Woo! Another chapter complete!
Sorry for the heavy stuff in this chapter 😅 it took me a while to get through it.

Please don't be afraid to comment and tell me what you think 😊

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

I'm floating...

Suspended in mid-air, surrounded by darkness...

There is a light, like the sun, but it's far away...

Sometimes, it gets closer; then it drifts away again...

I don't know why...

My purple hair is billowing all around me, and I'm wearing a plain white nightgown. My feet are bare, too.

I'm pretty sure I'm asleep. I don't know how long it's been, but it wouldn't surprise me if it's been a few days. I dread the moment when I will wake up; I don't want to suffer anymore at Joseph's hands. The pain he can inflict upon someone - it's not human.

Wait...  He's  not human... He's an Alchemist, an immortal Alchemist. He merged with Cartaphilus, taking on his Curse. I understand that he's in constant agony and he's always suffering, but that does not give him the right to make others suffer! Renfred... Alice... Me... It's not right... It won't lessen his pain, even though it makes him happy... He's a sadistic creep...

And I hate him. I hate him for tricking me, just as much as I hate myself for accepting his ridiculous Pact! Everything about him screamed danger... and I was stupid enough to believe that the world could offer me a shred of kindness...

How stupid can I be?

Slowly, I start gliding towards the light again. Each time I blink, the light is significantly closer. When I nearly reach the light, I stop moving. I don't question why as immediately my eyes land on a plain, wooden chair. Somehow, my subconscious mind knows that I have to shift in the air into a sitting position before I am lowered onto the chair.

Dreams are weird...

I just sit there... staring at the blinding light, wishing it would go away. I don't know how long I sit there - it feels like a long time... but I know that time runs differently in dreams.

Then vaguely, I start to notice a flaw in the light... something... or someone, is coming from the source...
I quiver slightly in the chair, my eyes zoned in on the unknown figure who is gradually advancing towards me.

When the figure reaches me, I gasp, shocked and scared at the same time...

It's Joseph... Yet his hair is pure white and his skin is pitch black. His usually stormy grey eyes are now a pale, cloudy grey. His mouth is set in a thin line... that's not a good sign and my heart constricts at this detail. However, he is wearing some sort of old-fashioned robe; it's navy, with triangular patterns on the cuffs.

I gaze up at him fearfully. Great, I'm not even safe in my sleep anymore... Is there any way I can be free of him? Why does he enjoy tormenting me so much? I wish he'd leave me alone... I wish he'd never found me...

Joseph's features suddenly twist into a smile, and I gape at him in shock. It's not his creepy, sadistic smile - it's a genuine, 'hello, it's good to see you', smile.

"Hello again, Chisa. It's nice to see you. How are you feeling?"

He even sounds different! I'm so confused... Joseph never acts like this... and usually he'd be physically touching my by now - but he isn't. And don't get me wrong, I'm grateful for that. Personal space is a wonderful thing, Joseph.

Joseph tilts his head to the side and alarm bells sound in my head... I didn't answer his question! Despite being in my dream state, I start shaking.

A look of realisation flashes across his face. "Ah, of course! I should have realised that you wouldn't remember me, child. After all, we have only met once before."

What is he talk-
Wait... 'Only met once before'...
I try to think back, although, my mind is foggy...
Then it hits me:
"I am Cartaphilus, Joseph's Living Curse."

I gasp, while my eyes widen in disbelief. My hand flies to my mouth.

"Cartaphilus...?" I whisper behind the hand.

Instantly, I start to remember my first meeting with Cartaphilus. I remember how kind and gentle he was. How  human  he was. He treated me like an actual person and that made me happy.

He chuckles softly, "so then you do remember me, little one? Hello Chisa. I had hoped we would meet again, but not in these circumstances."

His words puzzled me. "'These circumstances?' It's okay, Cartaphilus, I'm used to seeing people in my dreams... I can't usually talk to them though... Oh! I'm sorry! Hello, it's nice to see you again, too."

He smiles sadly. "Ah, it is as I suspected... you don't know how severe your condition is. I asked Joseph if I could come and speak with you, to help you understand. Even he is becoming sceptical."

Knots begin to twist in my stomach. "W-what do you mean? I... only fell down some stairs. Actually, he pushed me down a  flight  of stairs... I guess my body just needs a few days to recover."

"You've been asleep for months, Chisa," Cartaphilus states delicately.

"Months!" I exclaim. "How is that even possible? Surely I should have woken up after a week at most..." I go by the figures that Joseph had told me.

"Yes, that is true," he pauses, walking over to me and kneeling down by my feet. He places his hand over my own in a comforting gesture.

"So why haven't I woken up?" I scrunch my eyebrows in confusion.

"The answer is simple, Chisa. You have not awoken, because you have no desire to. You have lost the will to live." He states bluntly.

I stilled.

I've lost the will to live?

Have I lost the will to live?

I mean, I don't want to wake up and face Joseph... does that mean I still want to die? It's true that I'd have peace if I died - I wouldn't have to endure the extent of Joseph's torture anymore. And that is what I wanted, especially after  he  mauled my arms... but he told me he could give my life purpose and make me value it... just another one of Joseph's many lies...

"I think... you're right." I feel like I'm in a daze.

"If I may be permitted to ask, why do you want to die? I realise that because you are a Sleigh Beggy, life for you ends much too soon; yet, you seem intent on making it shorter... why is that?" His pale eyes are fixed on my bright ones, as though he is searching for the answer in my soul.

...

What is the answer?

I'm not sure I know myself. I guess, by sleeping, I escape Joseph for a time, until I wake up... But if I  died,  I'd be free from him forever...

Suddenly, I see Flashes of my life pass before my eyes...
Being separated from Chise...
Me alone at the foster homes...
Me alone at school...
Facing the scary monsters alone...
Me standing on that bridge... alone...

Of course, it all makes sense now - there's nothing left for me in this life. I don't have anything to live for...

I grasp Cartaphilus' hand, "I have nothing to live for anymore..."

His eyes widen, and his mouth settles in a thin line. "What about your sister? Isn't the chance of being united with her worth fighting for?"

Chise...

My twin...  of course she is worth fighting for... What I wouldn't give for our bond to be restored, to hear her voice, to embrace her tightly and never let go... But, how do I know for sure that we'll meet again? She is a Sleigh Beggy too! The chances are that both of us will die anyway before we meet again on the Other Side.

"I know she's worth fighting for! But how can I be sure that we will meet again? I don't know where she is, or how to contact her!" A horrid thought enters my mind, making my clutch my chest at the pain in my heart. "She may not even remember me!" I yell, tears gathering at the corners of my eyes. "Or... she may even think I'm dead..." I look down to my lap, clenching my hands into fists.

"That may be true..." Cartaphilus muses. "Yet, to counter your reasons, Chise may be searching for you. She may be  hoping  that one day, you will see each other again." Cartaphilus takes my hand again. " Hope,  Chisa, is a wonderful emotion to have, to hold on to, to never let go. Chise could well be holding onto it for you - shouldn't you meet her halfway and do the same?"

I'm dumbfounded. This being is so wise... it must come with Immortality...

I want to hold on for Chise. I want to see my other half again. I want to be able to have that connection, to be able to look at her and tell her every emotion with my eyes and know that she will understand because it's a twin thing - as cliche as it sounds. But I don't know if my body can handle the strain of dealing with Joseph for who knows how much longer. I know I'm being selfish, but I can't stop myself.

Thinking about Chise makes me miss her so much. My eyes start to sting with unshed tears; Cartaphilus' face becomes blurry. "I  want  to hold on for Chise... I want to be reunited with her and give her the biggest hug we can share... but I don't know if I can hold on. How can I be sure that I will survive whatever... experiments Joseph has planned for me? Can you honestly look me in the eye and tell me that I will live through this?" The first tears fall from my lashes.

Through my hazy line of vision, I notice his hand move up to my face. Cartaphilus cups my cheek, stroking it tenderly. His pale grey orbs capture my grassy ones in a meaningful gaze. "Chisa, why are you so quick to doubt your own strength? Think of what you have endured and survived already, the agony you have overcome. Whether you choose to believe this or not; there's more in you."

The sincerity shines through his words and I find myself overwhelmed. However, I hear Cartaphilus sigh sadly as he turns his face away from me. "I apologise, Chisa, for I am being a hypocrite. I do not practice what I preach. As I recall what pain I have suffered, I know I did not handle it well - the only reason I remained alive was because of my Curse. When Joseph merged with me, he became stronger than I, and I foolishly allowed him to be in control. I could still feel every shred of excruciating pain, but I could not stop Joseph from committing his crimes." He sighs again, wistfully this time. "I should have gathered up enough strength to remain in control and handled things myself. But time had been most cruel to me, as had the world. But it was my own doing, I see that now."

Cartaphilus grasps both of my hands, holding them tightly. He resumes his intense stare from before, and I can't divert my gaze. "But Chisa, you can be different. You can succeed where I failed and find happiness again. You just need to trust that you have the power and will inside of yourself. There's more for this world to offer you." His eyes suddenly turn dark. "I share Joseph's mind, I have seen what he has planned, for both you and your sister. But his confidence is his downfall. The chances of him succeeding given all the allies Chise has, are slim." He pulls my hands closer to his frame. "This is why you must fight, Chisa. You must have  hope. "

Hope... An emotion I haven't felt since the day Chise and I were separated. I've forgotten what it feels like. But I really hope I see her again, it's my greatest wish. Wait -  hope...  I want to see Chise again, it's my greatest desire. This is what hope is, it's something that you can see happening and trust that it  can  happen.

And to have strength, that's foreign too. In the foster homes, it was easy to pretend, but with Joseph, it's impossible. It has to be real. It's the same, if I hope to find the strength inside me, I have to believe it's there.

I get it,  I  get it now...

"If... if I hope that we can be reunited and believe we can can be reunited... then there's every chance that it might happen." I say to Cartaphilus, but mostly to myself.

He gave my hands a gentle squeeze and I looked at him, a mixture of emotions that I couldn't recognise swirled in his eyes.

"That's the spirit, Chisa! Do you see it now? Hope is wonderful l- truth to possess."

I continued to stare at him, confusion beginning to show in my features.  Did he change his mind about which word he was going to use?  That was strange...

Cartaphilus' whole demeanour seems to change. He quickly whips his head around to look at the light, which is growing stronger. His eyes snap back to mine.

"Oh look! It's nearly time."

"Time?"

"Yes, Chisa. You now possess the will to live, for now you realise that you have something to live for. You should go now, head towards the light. You mustn't dally." He beams at me.

I slowly rise from the chair, the darkness beneath my bare feet is solid somehow,  the miracle of dreams...

I hesitantly walk to the light, but before I get too close, I take one last lingering look behind me. Cartaphilus stands by the chair, staring at me, a small smile on his face.

"Goodbye for now, Chisa. Take care of yourself, Joseph is starting to worry."

Ah. I momentarily forgot that I was returning to him. But I can handle it, I just need to believe I can... and I will, for Chise.

I wave to Cartaphilus. "Goodbye, and thank   you."

With that, I turn towards the light. Taking a deep breath, I run straight at it. The light gets brighter and brighter, until finally, I feel myself return to my body.

*****

My eyes fly open, and I almost scream...

Because directly above me...

Straddling my waist...

Forehead to forehead...

Is Joseph...

My momentary bravery that I acquired in my dream quickly disappears, before instantly being replaced by my fear. His blue-grey eyes spark dangerously, then he speaks.

"Welcome back, puppy..."

*****

Well...

Hope that was not too terrible 😅 I know, I've written better chapters. Hopefully the next one will be better.

Any thoughts? Don't be afraid to voice them 👍🏻

Thankyou all again for reading my story. Honestly, it really means a lot - I never imagined I'd get close to 400 reads! 😍 (sorry! This was on Wattpad first)

Until next time,

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

"Welcome back, puppy..."

Joseph brought his hands up to my face, cupping each cheek and stroking my eyelids with his soft thumbs. My heart was beating wildly and my mouth was dry. The amount of fear he can instil within me is remarkable.

Wait... hands... he's got two hands again! I guess I shouldn't be that surprised - he is an Alchemist. He must've just magicked himself a new one.

"How do you feel, little one? Not in any pain I hope... I was starting to worry about you, you know. You need to be in peak health for us to be able to merge successfully. You've been asleep for so long, it's winter now."

My eyes bulged at his words, causing the skin of his thumbs to make contact with my eyeballs - my eyes watered from the stinging sensation. "Peak health"... Not happening with you experimenting on me.

"It's... winter...?" My voice sounded weak and scratchy, but then again, I haven't spoken in months.

Joseph gave me his creepy signature smile, tilting his head to the side. "Yes, puppy. A few days after Christmas to be precise. Now, use your words, are you well?"

I thought about it for a second. I didn't feel off or in pain. I guess a couple of months is enough time to heal broken ribs. I wasn't tired and I didn't have a headache. I feel okay.

"I think so." Even I could hear the disbelief in my tone.

"Good," he says, caressing my cheeks. "Any pain?"

"No."

"Excellent!" He beams, leaning down and presses his lips against my forehead.

I repressed a shudder. After stroking my face a few more times, Joseph finally decides to get off me. He kneels down by the edge of the sofa, making sure he is eye level with me. I don't know what he's doing... or planning to do... but I'm dreading it already.

"Now, puppy. Can you sit up?"

Okay... I was not expecting that. But I'll take it, it's better than being in pain. Instead of answering him, I just sit up slowly. I'm surprised when I notice my head isn't thumping; I'm not dizzy either. Again, I'm glad, I feel slightly normal for once.

"Good... Now, come with me, Chisa, I have something to show you. It's a project for a plan I'm working on."

Oh no... I already know that this is something bad... but I can't refuse... unless I want to sleep for another four months...

Joseph reaches out and clasps my hand, gently pulling me up from the sofa, guiding me across the room. I look down, noticing I'm in the white nightgown from my dream and my feet are bare. Although the icy tiles told me that much. We head towards the stairs, towards the Torture Chamber, and I slow down as I start to hyperventilate. Flashes of my last encounter with stairs whizz through my head.

Joseph notices, letting go of my hand and turning around to hold my face in his hands. "Shh, shh. It's okay, we're just going to walk down them. Or would you prefer me to carry you?"

I definitely was not comfortable with that idea. Quickly composing myself, I shook my head, making a beeline for the stairs. Joseph reaches out to grasp my hand again, and he went down the steps first, leading me behind him.

When we reach the bottom, Joseph places his hand over my eyes, confusing me, but also filling me with dread. Joseph grabs my wrist with his other hand, leading me forward a few paces. I let him, his previous threats about obedience swirling in my mind.

"Keep your eyes closed when I remove my hand, puppy. I'll tell you when to open them."

I really don't like this... What's going on? Is he planning to ambush me or something? My heart rate starts to accelerate.

"O-okay."

He moves his hand away from my eyes, down to my cheek, which he caresses softly. "Good girl," he murmurs.

He lets go of my face after a few seconds and I can hear him move away. I don't dare disobey him, keeping my eyes glued shut. I really don't know where this is going... I don't know why he would bring me down here... Unless he wants to experiment on me...

I feel myself break out in a cold sweat at the sudden thought. Please let me be wrong, I'm enjoying not being in pain, it feels good. Refreshing. Joseph's voice pulls me from my thoughts.

"Okay, puppy. You may open your eyes."

And I do...

My hands grow cold as I take in the sight before me...

In this room... This Torture Chamber... On metal beds are...

Bodies...

Lots of bodies...

At least five...

My heart stops and my eyes widen. Joseph... he did this...

My hands start shaking and the terror within me reaches new heights. I open my mouth to scream. But Joseph must have a sixth sense, because the second my lips part, his arm wraps around my waist and his hand clamps over my mouth, silencing my screams.

I struggle in his hold, fearing for my life. All too soon, I feel his breath on my ear, "shh. Shh. It's okay, they're alive. These are some of my Alchemist friends! They're helping me with my little project!"

I still. Leisurely, Joseph removes his hand from my mouth, seeming to be content that I won't make a sound. I bring my hands to my chest, a vain effort to try and comfort myself. I'm all to aware that Joseph hasn't released me, his arm is still snaked around my waist. Yet, I'm not worried about that right now.

Joseph said these poor souls were here to help him, with a project... What does that even mean? Nothing good I can guarantee. What is he planning though? It's unusual for him to use other people... doesn't he have Chimeras for his... errands?

"You have questions... don't you, Sleigh Beggy? I can practically hear the gears turning in your head, haha!" His laugh sounds foreign to my ears. He hardly ever laughs, he just smiles sadistically, adding to his creepy nature.

Suddenly, his grip on my torso becomes significantly weak. I look down, confused. He never loosens his grip willingly, unless I do as he says. My eyes catch his "arm", and I get nauseous instantly.

His arm is melting... literally melting...

His shirtsleeve flaps down, away from my waist. A gloopy, scarlet substance, which I assume is blood, spatters on the floor , coating my bare feet. I gasp at the sensation, horrified and disgusted by its lukewarm state.

"Ugh... not again. Why won't anything stay attached? It really hurts..." Joseph mutters.

I quickly realise that Joseph is no longer keeping me captive, and I rapidly move away from him, turning around so that I face him, worried that he may try something when my back is turned. I keep my eyes on his form while I continue to back away. His initial frown at my disobedience, changes into a knowing smirk. I scrunch my eyebrows, confused at his change in demeanour. I unsterstood why too late...

I was heading towards the bodies...

Before I had the chance to move to safety, I felt a freezing hand clutch my right wrist. I cried out in shock. Immediately, I desperately tried to wrench my hand away. But I made the mistake of looking at its face.

The person was awake, I knew that because of the death grip on my arm... but I didn't expect to see pitch black orbs staring deep into my soul. My terror leapt, but I couldn't tear my eyes away. Suddenly, his features twist into a creepy smile and I flinch, using my other hand to try and pry his off my wrist.

What I didn't notice was Joseph stalking towards me quietly. When I snapped my eyes up he we right beside me, grabbing my other hand so I couldn't move. My heart constricted as my fear grew. I hissed sharply, trying not to give Joseph the satisfaction of screaming at his harsh grip.

"Careful, Sleigh Beggy! Look, you've woken up my friend here."

My gaze shifted to the person and then back to Joseph. In what world is his victim is friend?

"Your friend?"

"Don't sound so surprised, puppy! This is one of my fellow Alchemists. His talent lies with obtaining rare specimens for others to purchase... which is why I need him."

I shiver uncontrollably... that is sick...

As if sensing my distress, the man tugs my wrist closer to him, and I try to resist.

"Hey, I just want to say hello," he grins. "You can call me Hunter, precious Sleigh Beggy, because I'm good at hunting things. Especially magical creatures." I gulp, and he continues to grin, obviously enjoying my discomfort. He focuses his obsidian orbs on Joseph. "Wow, you've got yourself a strong Sleigh Beggy. I can feel the raw magic flowing out of her. What I wouldn't give for a Sleigh Beggy of my own to play with..."

My blood runs cold as I look at Joseph, who doesn't miss a beat. "I know, she's perfect for my plans. She just needs to be trained."

My heart skips a beat. It's amazing how much Joseph can scare me with just a few words. But his words hold so much power and promise - I would be a fool not to take him seriously. However, his words also trouble me... As far as I know, he only wants to merge with me, which I will not let happen. But he said plans...

"So why do you need me?" I ask, dreading the answer.

"Clever girl," he praises. "Hunter and his friends are going to get some dragon hatchlings for me. Yes, puppy, dragons exist too." My jaw dropped, I couldn't help it. "But the hatchlings are clever, and are not easily fooled. That's where you come in. As they are fae creatures, they will naturally be attracted to you as the queen bee. Essentially, you're the bait. We will place you a few miles from the Aerie, the dragons' sanctuary, and wait for them to come to you."

I don't like where this is going. Why would Joseph want baby dragons? Not for any good reason, that's for sure.

"Why do you need dragons?" I whisper, already fearing for their safety.

"As you can see, Chisa, I have been unable to fix my arm, thanks to the cantrip that Renfred put in those bullets... The body parts of a dragon are a powerful source of magic, and are strong enough to withstand spells. I can craft myself a new arm out of these parts. But when I'm finished, I can auction the hatchlings off to fund my new projects. It's a win-win situation."

I stare at him in mute horror. My green eyes start to glisten with unshed tears. He wants to mutilate baby dragons... and then sell them. No... He can't do that! It's wrong!

"No... No! You can't do that! You can't hurt them and then toss them aside when you're done! It's wrong!" I cried.

Joseph squeezed my arm tightly, and I winced. "I'll forgive you for that little outburst, puppy. It's adorable that you think you can refuse. I think it's time to show you my hidden talent..."

Joseph releases my arm, but if anything, Hunter's grip turns into iron - I'm pretty sure he's cutting off the blood circulation. I start clawing at his hand, whimpering at his harsh hold, but he won't let go. I look back at Joseph with pleading eyes, but he just gives me his closed-eye smile, and covers his eyes with his remaining hand.

Then something really creepy happens...

Joseph starts speaking...

And at the exact same time... Hunter does the same...

"Hello, Chisa Hatori. You are shocked, are you not?"

I gasp, and clamp my own hand over my mouth, stifling a scream that threatens to leave my throat. What is going on? I really don't like this... Suddenly, Hunter sits up straight, as though a bolt of lightning struck him. His other hand strikes out, catching my left arm which was enjoying its brief freedom. I cry out, from the shock and the pain.

"What's happening!?" I yell.

Joseph and Hunter chuckle, in the same way, at the same time, sending a shiver down my spine. I bite my quivering lip anxiously.

"There now, Sleigh Beggy. There's no need to be alarmed. This is merely one of my many hidden talents. I have the ability to possess another's body, making them do what I want; it's proven to be quite useful really."

"No... Why? Why are you doing this? He's willing to help you! He's not like Renfred..."

"How naive you are, little girl. Alchemists are only out to help themselves, I can't have him double cross me. This is a precautionary measure. If he backs out, I can simply force him to carry out the kidnapping."

His response makes my blood boil. He truly cares for no one else but himself. He doesn't even see how much pain his actions cause other people, how much suffering he inflicts upon them... and they're innocent!

"You're a monster!"

Silence...

As soon as I say the words, I instantly regret them.

The smirk that was etched on Joseph's lips, quickly disappears. He lowers his hand from his eyes, and I can see the fury dancing in them. As soon as he drops his hand, Hunter goes limp, falling back on the metal bed with a thud, his vice-like grip on my wrist vanishing. I watch as his arm falls, dangling over the edge of the bed.

I revert my attention back to Joseph, my eyes sparking with fear. He has a murderous look on his face, causing my heart to jump wildly. What's he going to do? I'm scared. I don't know what to do! I couldn't stop myself... Is he going to kill me? I don't want that! Not anymore...

Joseph begins to take slow, calculated steps towards me, like a predator. I can hear my heart hammering in my head as I take short, quick steps away from him, fearing the worst.

All too soon, my back hits a wall. My eyes grow blurry with tears as I stare at the floor, breaking down into sobs as I slide down the wall in defeat. I bring my knees to my chest, trying to make myself as small as possible, bracing myself for the agony that bound to come.

Through the film of tears, I can make out Joseph's brown shoes, which are directly in front of me. A whimper escapes my lips as he kneels in front of me. I hide my face in my knees, using my amethyst locks as a curtain.

Joseph brushes my hair out of the way and forcefully grips my chin, yanking it upwards; I flinch at the contact. Stormy grey eyes meet my glassy green ones, and I feel all the heat leave my body.

"A monster, am I?" He mutters sinisterly. "You might call me a monster because I do what I want regardless of what that does to others."

I can hardly fathom his words. Distress clouds my features. He really has lost his humanity. He stares at me intently, with cold, dead eyes, reading my reaction to his confession. He smiles darkly, my anguish makes him happy.

"Perhaps 'monster' suits me well... Shall I act like one, Chisa?"

His words chill me to the bone. My heart feels like it will explode in my chest. I'm terrified... I know something terrible is going to happen, and I'm powerless against him.

Joseph smiles sadistically, covering his eyes with his hand. He's doing the possession thing! But to who?

My question is quickly answered when I feel an excruciating pain erupt inside my head. I scream, clutching my head with my hands. The agony is unbearable... It feels like another mind is fighting my own for dominance, for control. And I'm losing...

It's Joseph... he's trying to possess me... I can't let him win, but he's too strong.

"Stop fighting it, puppy. Do yourself a favour, save yourself the agony of trying to be brave." He smirks at me.

Tears gather in my eyes, falling in steady streams down my face. With one last defiant stare, I give in, because I don't have the strength to keep fighting. I don't want him to think I went down without a fight.

Instantly, I feel the effects. It's like I'm taking a backseat in my own body. It's like I'm being pushed away and someone else is in control. Because someone else is. I feel kind of numb, empty... I'm struggling to feel anything. How should I feel about this? Angry, overwhelmed, annoyed...? I don't know, I'm not in control...

He is...

"Amazing!" Joseph and I say at the same time. "What an wonderful little mind you have, Chisa! I shall enjoy sharing this with you in the future... I'm sure you're wondering how I'm able to possess you. Well, I usually need a particular spell, that's how I can speak through Hunter. But with you, we already have a connection through the Pact, combined with your sweet blood, possessing your body is quite easy."

I immediately feel his control slip when he stops talking through me. He's gong me an opportunity to respond! Suddenly, my emotions return and I'm overwhelmed.

"This is what you're using my blood for! What did you do!? Why are you possessing me-"

It's like I'm being restrained. Again, my control over my own body is gone, and I can't react appropriately.

We chuckle. "I will admit that to strengthen our bond through the Pact, and to speed up my recovery, I did consume your blood."

His control lapses, giving me enough time to look horrified before he quickly takes the reigns again.

"Come now! You wanted me to be a monster, I'm fulfilling your wish! Your dear sister, Chise, will also play a role in my plans."

"What?! What are you talking about?!" I quickly realise that my mind is my own again. I'm in control, like I should be. No one should ever have to go through that possession...

"The plan for you and your sister of course! You see, Chise Hatori has to die. She must pay for ruining my plans for that valuable specimen: The Black Dog. She has a dangerous habit of sticking her nose in other people's business. When she hears that some dragon hatchlings are missing, she won't be able to keep away. The trail with lead her here and with any luck my Chimeras will defeat her before she can meddle in what doesn't concern her. That girl believes she is the one who has suffered the most. I hate her... and she will die!" Joseph sneers.

"What?! No! You can't kill my sister! I won't let you!" I attempt to stand up, but the aftermath of Joseph possessing me has made me extremely dizzy. Anger and dizziness are not a good mix.

Joseph laughs manically. "You think you can stop me? I own you, Chisa."

"No!"

He doesn't own me, he never will! I'll find a way to destroy the Pact and save my twin. I don't know how, but I will. Hope can make you do crazy things...

"Yes, dear puppy. And when your twin dies, half of your soul will die too. Oh how easy it will be for me to fuse with you when you won't even have the will to resist me. It will be perfect! And I will finally have a painless life."

I cannot contain my frustration. "No! You won't succeed! I won't let you do this!"

Josephs hand flies to his eyes as he suddenly possesses me again. He does it so fast, I have no time to react.

"Silly puppy! Don't you see? I can control you if I wish; I can force you to help me. You will play your part in my plan. And there's nothing you can do about it..."

Joseph breaks into evil laughter, spontaneously, like the villains in Disney movies. The shadow cast by his hand on his face, makes him look even more frightening than usual. My features are twisted into a replica of Joseph's smile as he laughs through me.

I can't let this happen... I have to do something... I can't let Chise die, I can't let him succeed with this... sick plan...

I will fight, Chise. I promise I will fight, for you.

Even though I'm not in control, I can sense the sadness within my soul, behind all the manic laughter. The sadness of what may happen, and what I will desperately try to prevent.

Maybe that's why...

A single tear escapes my eye...

*****

Woo! This chapter is huge! Sorry if it's a bit boring in places. Hope you all enjoy.

I just want to say a big thank you to some readers who found my story this week and voted on the chapters. I found it really encouraging and it's just nice to know that there are people out there who genuinely like my story 😊 Thank you all!

Also...

MY STORY IS UP 100+ READS FROM LAST WEEK! I'M ECSTATIC! 😁 (Again, Wattpad - Heh, sorry)

Thanks for putting up with my mini speech there 😅

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

I don't know how long it's been...
I'm still sitting on the floor of the dreaded Torture Chamber, knees tucked under my chin, crying silently.

After he stopped possessing my body, he just left me lying here, saying:

"I understand if you need some time to gather your thoughts..." He moved towards me, kneeling down to my level, reaching out to touch my cheek. "I will return shortly, you will need to get ready for tonight."

Tonight?

"We're getting the dragons tonight, puppy." He muses, as though he could sense my confusion. Dread seeps into my bones at his words. "You must be ready to play your part..."

I started shaking, tears burning my eyes. With that, Joseph stood up and walked away.

I was grateful for the distance. It gave me time to think.

He can possess me...

If I thought I wasn't safe before, I'm definitely not safe now.

How can he do this? Doesn't he have a conscience? Or is that connected to humanity? If it is, of course he doesn't have one. He hurts the innocent, just because he can. And just because they are 'useful' for his experiments. If I'd known all of this would happen before I agreed to help him, I wouldn't be in this situation.

Why couldn't my gift have shown me something useful before I said yes? Was this always meant to happen? Is it fate? Can fate be that cruel? I don't want to be bound to him for eternity! I don't want to help him make other people's lives miserable! Or agonising!

And yet what can I do to stop him? I have no strength or skills. My voice only gets me in trouble - and I'm a Sleigh Beggy.

He has Immortality and Chimeras and he's an Alchemist - need I say more?

All I can hope for is that either I escape by some miracle, Chise rescues me by some miracle, or I die before Joseph has the opportunity to merge with me.

My eyelids flutter closed.

Yes, anything would be better... than that...

*****

"Rise and shine, puppy!"

I jerk awake, banging my head against the wall at the sudden interruption. I hiss at the ache in my head, rubbing my eyes. When I open them, Joseph is right there in front of me, centimetres from my face. I jump at his closeness. He's giving me his creepy smile.

"Oh! Did I scare you? Sorry, puppy. Come now, stand up, it's time." Joseph beams, rising to his feet.

"Time..." You know that feeling when you've just woken up and forgotten something important? Well, this is one of those times.

Joseph cocks his head to the side and extends his hand towards me. He has two again... "Yes, puppy. Don't you remember?"

I look into his stormy eyes, confusion etched on my features. I really don't know... Joseph gestures his hand towards me, and I realise he wants me to get up. I reach up hesitantly to take his hand. Just as I'm about to take it, I immediately notice the black sleeve - my arm freezes.

I definitely wasn't wearing black earlier... I look down and see that I'm now wearing a black dress. My heart rate increases, showing my growing uneasiness. The dress flows to my knees, it has a collar like a shirt with little bows adorning the front. The sleeves have frills along the cuffs, reminding me of pictures I've seen of dresses from the olden days. I'm also wearing knee length black socks and black, patent shoes...

However, I definitely wasn't wearing this earlier. I have no idea where this outfit came from. When did I change? Oh no... did he change me? My breathing quickens. Does he not understand the meaning of privacy?

Suddenly, Joseph's hand wraps around mine, pulling me to my feet. He doesn't stop there. He pulls me closer to his body, and I bring my hands to my chest. He wraps his arms securely around my small frame, stroking my silky purple hair. My breathing hitches and I go stiff as a board.

"Shh. Shh. It's alright, calm yourself, Sleigh Beggy. Just breathe normally." He whispers in my ear, rubbing my back with his other hand.

Just then, I remember everything: the bodies, the dragons, his sick plan... that I was the bait for...

"I remember now... where did these clothes... come from?" My voice sounds muffled because my face is pressed against Joseph's chest. He may be small, but I'm a lot shorter.

"Ah, yes. You were sleeping peacefully, and I knew you'd need it for the task ahead. So I took the liberty of changing your clothes for you!"

"You did what!?" I instantly started struggling in his hold. He is so creepy...

"Now, now. Calm yourself. As before, I used the scarf - I saw nothing."

I shouldn't believe him, but I do calm just a little. I still try to wriggle out of his grip though.

"Chisa..." He warns.

Immediately, I still, swallowing silently. "Good girl," he praises. "Now, the plan is in motion. The poachers are already in Iceland, setting up the traps near the Aerie. I am going to explain your role to you."

"My role?" Please let him change his mind. Please!

"Yes, puppy. You're the bait, remember?"

My heart sinks.

"Now, listen carefully, puppy. I am going to give you a teleportation device that is programmed to get you to the Aerie and then back here. You, are going to stand close to the traps, but far enough away so that you don't get caught in them. All you need to do is stand still and wait for the dragons to come to you. You see, they will be attracted to you because you're a Sleigh Beggy. It will be snowing in Iceland so you will stand out more wearing that dress. They will be able to sense the magical energy you are generating unconsciously. When the task is complete and the dragons have been successfully captured, use the device to come home. And that's all you have to do."

I didn't realise I was crying until he finished speaking. My tears were soaking his shirt, yet he kept rubbing my back. This all just felt wrong. I didn't want to hurt the dragons or be a part of this plan. It's disgusting. He's disgusting. I don't want this... but I can't stand against him.

Suddenly, Joseph grabs my arms, pushing my body away from his. The sudden change has my heart beating erratically as his grey eyes bore into mine. Slowly, he brings our foreheads together, and I cringe at the contact.

"Now, puppy, this is very important, so I suggest you listen closely. If you try to escape me or interfere with this errand, the consequences of you actions will be dire. And don't you think for a second that I am not serious." He states, his voice hard and low, threatening.

I audibly gulp as fear dances in my eyes. He doesn't need to tell me he's serious... I know he's serious.

"Do you understand, Chisa?"

"Y-Yes, I unders-stand."

He releases my hands and cups my cheeks, "good girl."

Abruptly, he lets me go. He skips over to one of the many metal tables, lifting a small vial with a black satin ribbon tied around it. He walked back over to me, placing the device around my neck. I took a moment to look at it. It was a strange thing; it looked like there were bandages inside of it as well as a glowing crystal. It was pretty, but I also know it's dangerous.

"There now! I'm sure that the poachers will be ready for you now. Just hold the vial in one hand and the ribbon in the other, then pull them apart sharply." He reached out and held his palm against my cheek. "Don't disappoint me, puppy. Just do as I have asked, and there won't be a problem. Also... I am not opposed to the idea of possessing you again if you step out of line."

There was promise in his tone, so I knew he was deadly serious. I inhaled sharply, and nodded stiffly, a fresh wave of fear crashed over me, my hands shaking as I handled the vial. I gripped both sides tightly, locking eyes with Joseph before I gave it a sharp tug. Joseph waved, giving me his signature smile as a bright flash blinded me.

*****

A freezing, bitter wind blew in my face, causing my hair to billow around me violently. I instinctively crossed my arms over my body, trying to shield myself from the cold. Opening my eyes, all I see is a sea of white snow. Its ankle deep, and I'm already beginning to feel numb. This is Iceland... figures.

"There she is!"

I gasp, turning around quickly, only to be greeted by a poacher. I see that there's four of them in total. They are all wearing thick coats and balaclavas to conceal their identities. Of course they have protection from the cold. If I run, I don't stand a chance.

The one who spoke approached me quickly, grabbing my arm. He started dragging me in some direction while I tried to resist. He swiftly slapped my face, my head whipping to the side from the impact. My eyes watered from the pain and he used my dazed state as an opportunity to continue dragging me who knows where.

Eventually he stopped, roughly pushing me away from him. I staggered, trying to keep my balance as the wind tried to topple me as well.

"Now, be a good little Sleigh Beggy and stay put! I don't care if you have to stand there all night - we are not leaving until we get a dragon!" I flinch at his harsh tone. "And whatever you do, don't take another step forward... unless of course you'd like to be trapped like the dragons..." He laughed hysterically, causing a shudder to ripple down my spine.

Then, in a blinding flash of light, he was gone, leaving me alone in this bitter cold. My hands are turning into a shade of blue, which can't be a good sign. Tears well up in my eyes at how dire this situation is. This is all happening so quickly! It starts to snow heavily, a blizzard is settling in. I can hardly see anything, and that scares me even more.

Please, dragons! Stay away, don't come near me, you'll only get hurt!

I repeat this over and over again in my head, hoping by some miracle they will hear me.

Unfortunately, it doesn't take long before I hear voices... Children's voices... Hatchlings...

"Come on, come on! I told you, the sweet smell is getting stronger!"

"I know... but we shouldn't be out this far... the grown ups will start to worry!"

"It's fine, they're sleeping, silly! So is Lindel, so it's okay. We'll be back before dawn!"

No no no! Go away! Don't come any closer, please! Save yourselves and go home! I want to yell, scream, cry, beg... but I dare not. I'm too afraid of Joseph and what he'll do to me if I disobey him again.

"Oh, look! It's a Sleigh Beggy! What's she doing all the way out here-"

SNAP!

I jump at the sudden noise. Horrible, black bindings begin to wrap around the two little dragons that I couldn't bear to look at. Tears stream down my face as I realise what I've done.

I just stand there.

The blizzard causes snow and a bitterly cold wind to slap my face. The tears don't stop falling. A cold feeling settles into my bones, and I know it's not just the freezing temperatures. These mythical creatures don't deserve this. I know what Joseph is capable of, and I don't want him to hurt anyone else.

Another flash occurs, and the poachers arrive. They're laughing and celebrating their success, circling the hatchlings. The sight makes me sick. But there is a robotic nature among them, Joseph must be controlling them... This could be my only chance.

Joseph's warning echoes in my mind. But for once, I don't care what happens to me. I have an inescapable urge to help these dragons. I can feel their sadness and distress, most of all, I can feel their fear. It's not fair, I won't let Joseph do this. I have to do something.

Without warning, I make a bolt for the dragons. Surprisingly, I get to them quickly. Seeing the scared look in their frozen, crystal eyes broke my heart. I fell to my knees, ignoring the chill that seeped into my skin. Both dragons had they're eyes fixed on my tear-stained face. I reached out tentatively, resting my hands on their heads that were bound in that tight black substance.

"I'm... so so-sorry... you don't deserve this. I n-need to find a way to f-free you!" My voice broke, my tears began to freeze on my face.

The dragons gazed at me helplessly, and I couldn't look away. Sob after sob raked through my body. The wicked wind whipped through my hair, making it stick to my frozen tears.

Sleigh Beggy! Please, help us! We are scared, we want to go home!

I gasped, my gaze flickering between both dragons... What was that? Those voices... came from inside my head.

How... did you do that?

I asked inside my head, feeling a bit foolish as I did so.

You're creating a telepathic field by touching us! It's the only safe way with those poachers around. Please! Help us get back to Lindel! The Keeper of the Aerie!

"Lindel..?" I whispered aloud. The name alone sounded safe.

Suddenly, I heard gurgling sounds behind me, as though someone was choking on water. I jumped to my feet, my hands leaving the dragons' heads as I turn around. Huge mistake...

One of the poachers is standing with his back arched... I quickly see why. A large icicle, shaped like a sword, is impaling his chest, streaked with his blood. As quickly as I see it, it is hastily withdrawn, coating the pure white snow with blood as the poacher's lifeless body falls to the ground. His attacker is concealed by a silhouette, but his eyes seem to be glowing in an unnerving manner.

I didn't realise I was taking slow steps away from the dragons. This scene was so frightening - I wasn't just shaking from the intense cold. Someone was just murdered in front of me...

"The Caretaker!" The hunters mutter.

"I thought I'd seen the last of your wretched kind, poachers." The voice hissed. It was then that I noticed the huge, dangerous-looking dragon behind him. It held a defensive stance and had menacing teeth and penetrating, golden eyes.

I couldn't stop the shrill, bloodcurdling scream that tore its way from my mouth. The blood, the body, this unknown man's tone... It was all too much.

I clamped my hands over my mouth, muffling the relentless choked cries that I had no control over. Through a film of tears I looked up, shocked to see the piercing, crystal blue eyes of the murderer staring into my soul. He had long blond hair, tied into two loose strands. His long, cream robe had big sleeves with designs on them. He looked like he was from a different time. His skin was fair, but he gripped the offending weapon in his hand, caked in blood.

In an instant my tears dried, as the familiar feeling of numbness washed over me. My hair danced in the wind, partially obscuring my vision.

No! Not now! I can't Flash!

*****

Images... Fleeting images are all I see...

Chise, riding on a dragon's back with that bone-faced Mage, determination written all over her face. But I'm her twin... And I can see the pain in her eyes...

Joseph, with a murderous look on his face as he looks above me, his hand raised. Terror. I don't need to see my face to know what's written on it.

Me, with my arm outstretched. But the image is blurry, like I'm about to faint, before the image fades, I see a flash of sunset red, mixed with the dull colours of cream and brown...

Then, this man, Lindel. Smiling warmly as he shakes a small hand... My hand...

*****

I blink, instantly snapping out of my trance. When my eyes decide to focus again, I'm met with the same intense stare from the Caretaker. However, this time, disbelief and wonder are etched on his features.

"A Sleigh Beggy? You look familiar..." His words shock me and my eyes widen. He knows I'm a Sleigh Beggy. He seems to mutter something else, mostly to himself... But I read his lips and my eyes grow wider.

"You look like Chise..."

I freeze. "He knows my twin sister?" Like him, I mutter mostly to myself. Yet, like me, he appears to read my lips.

He seems to do a double take, clearly not expecting me to say something like that. I look at him curiously, wondering how on earth he knows Chise.

Suddenly, all of the poachers scream, forcing my attention over to them. Slimy, black tentacles burst from their skin, covering their faces, causing me to scream again.

"Greetings Caretaker. Its a pleasure to meet you."

I gasp. A stream of tears soon follow. I'd know that voice anywhere. Lindel looks at me, visibly concerned. However, he remains calm and replies:

"Who are you? From where are you speaking?"

"Now, what does it matter where I am? You see, I require dragon meat for a little something I'm working on. I'll just take both of these so I have a backup, if you don't mind."

With that, a poacher darts forward, positioning himself near the dragons. That's when I realise that they are all silently grabbing their transportation devices...

Simultaneously, they all tug them sharply, creating a bright flash of light.

"Wait!" Lindel shouts, but it's too late.

The poachers are gone, the dragons are gone... And it's all my fault.

Lindel looks furious, and I back away instinctively. His eyes flash to mine and I flinch at the hardness in them.

"Where are they? Who was that? Who do you work for?!" He was getting angrier and angrier by the second.

I raised my hands in surrender, truly terrified of him and his large dragon. "Please! Stop! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry! I didn't want to do this. The dragons aren't safe where they are now. I can't stop him, his name is Jo-"

I suddenly feel an immense pressure inside my head. I shriek, falling to my knees, gripping the sides of my head. It feels like my head is about to explode, the agony is that bad. My fingers entangle themselves in my hair; I tug at the roots, trying to make it hurt less. It's Joseph - I know it's him. I disobeyed him and now it's time to face the consequences. He's trying to control me - and he's succeeding.

"Hey! Little girl! What's wrong? What's happening to you?" Worry laces his tone as he crouches down beside me.

I grip his hand, staring at him, my jaw clenched. There's something I want to say to him, before Joseph takes over.

"I'm so sorry, I will try and protect them... And please, let Chise..." I struggle, really battling Joseph in my mind right now. "Let Chise know that... That Chisa... Her sister... Is... Alive!"

I let go of his hand and clutch my head again, finally surrendering to Joseph. The horrible feeling of my mind taking a backseat, looking but not controlling, returns.

My face becomes stoic and my arms fall limply to my sides. My body slowly rises from the ground. Lindel rises too, taking precautionary steps away as his dragon snarls at me.

"I do apologise for the manners of my puppy. No matter how much I train her, she never seems to be able to obey her master." A sinister smile graces my lips.

Lindel looks horrified at what he is witnessing. "It cannot be... I have not seen bodily possession since..." A look of realisation dawns on his face. "You filthy Alchemist! Release that child at once!"

My body stills, and even I can sense the anger Joseph is trying to suppress. "Do not tell me what to do, Caretaker..." My own voice sends shivers down my spine - I sound threatening, totally unlike myself, proving that Joseph is behind this. "You seem to forget, that I am more advanced than you..."

Lindel grits his teeth, his gaze hardening. "That girl is dangerously ill. She is of no use to you. Release her." He states calmly.

I laugh like a maniac. "You amuse me, Mage. You see, I have made a Pact with this Sleigh Beggy..."

Lindel's eyes widen. "No..."

"Yes... And surely you know better than most that Pacts cannot be broken until they are complete... Chisa belongs to me. She is mine to do with as I please!"

Of their own accord, my hands reach up and grab the vial around my neck. Realising that Joseph is not fully concentrating, I grab this chance. Using all my strength, I am able to regain control for a few precious seconds.

I blink away the iron mast that was placed on my face and stare at Lindel. He seems to realise that I'm in control. He reaches out to me, but I can't let anymore people get hurt because I helped Joseph...

I raised my hand up to stop him, and I was surprised that he did stop.

"Thank you... and I'm sorry. I'll try... to protect them..."

Tears fill my eyes and overflow as I feel Joseph regain control. My hand returns to the vial and I'm forced to pull it sharply. There is a bright flash of light and Lindel disappears.

But the image of his intense blue eyes and horrified expression, burns in my mind...

*****

I'm back in Joseph's lair.

I wish I could drop dead right now...

What's going to happen to me..?

I hear the light taps of this feet behind me. They grow louder and louder, and then they stop.

I take a deep breath, my body starts shaking...

I turn around... only to be met by Joseph eyes, fury blazing within them.

My heart sinks and my lip quivers.

He strikes like a snake, reaching out and grabbing my wrist tightly. I wince, forcing myself to look him in the eye.

His face is contorted in rage and he stares at me for a long time. I squirm uncomfortably, resulting in him clutching my wrist even tighter. I cry out at the unbearable pain. I use my other hand to try and pry his off, but he stops me using his other bandaged hand. It's grip is not as strong as the other, but it still hurts. Eventually he speaks, and I want the ground to open up and swallow me...

"Would you like to explain to me, little puppy... WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!"

I flinch at his tone, tears start pouring down my cheeks...

Please, someone save me! Save me from him!

*****

(This chapter was originally written in 2020)

Hello you lovely people! Early update for you because I'm currently in lock down 😬 I really hope everyone is okay. This Coronavirus is really serious... It's only been 3 days and it feels like forever.

Hope you enjoyed this mammoth chapter! Yeah... sorry, it's really long 😅

Again, share any thoughts or opinions you may have you're entitled to one!

Until next time,

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

"ANSWER ME, SLEIGH BEGGY! WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!"

I was petrified, fear flashing in my eyes as I stared at his stormy orbs, shaking uncontrollably. Sure, he's been mad at me before...

But never like this...

"SPEAK! YOU HAD PLENTY TO SAY TO THAT MAGE!"

Suddenly, Joseph yanks me closer to him so that our noses are almost touching. His eyes are still blazing with fury, and I desperately tried to get away. But his other hand strikes, catching my neck and squeezing in warning. My breathing hitches and I struggle in his grip. my shaking hands clawed at his hand around my neck - I truly believed he was going to kill me.

Maybe death would be a kindness...

But Joseph releases my neck, and through my blurry vision I see him raise his hand. Then, he moves so fast I have no time to react. He backhands me across the face with so much force it sends me sprawling to the floor. Pain erupts from my cheek and I swear I can taste blood. I'm too stunned to speak, but tears fall like rain from my eyes. That really hurt...

I shriek as his foot connects with my rib cage. The force causes me to tumble across the tiled floor until my head slams into something hard and cold. I hiss at the unwanted contact. Something warm and wet trickles down the side of my face. I swallow uneasily, gingerly lifting my hand up to my head. I wince, feeling a large gash just above my right eyebrow. I groan at the pain, bringing my hand in front of me. It's red. The sight alone makes me queasy.

That's when I notice the large cage in front of me. No wonder I'm bleeding, it's rock hard. I hear whimpers coming from the cage. I look closely in the dim light, and my heart freezes. Inside the cage in the same tight, black bindings, are the dragon hatchlings, shaking in fear. Tears gathering in their terrified eyes. I grip the metal bars tightly, my knuckles turning white. Fresh tears pour down my cheeks - they just want to go home...

Unexpectedly, Joseph wraps his hand around my hair, twisting the strands roughly before yanking my head back. I yelped at the intense sting. He started dragging me away from the cage, which I immediately released. I couldn't turn around because of his grip on my hair; I stumbled, not used to walking backwards. Joseph pulled harder, my hair millimetres away from being ripped from my scalp. It hurts... He gave me no time to recover, and I scraped my knees painfully on the tiled floor as he continued to haul me along.

Abruptly, he let me go. I sigh in relief, allowing myself to fall to my knees. My relief was short lived... Joseph's hands creeped underneath my arms, lifting me effortlessly. I struggled and shrieked, but it was hopeless. I slapped his chest with my flailing arms... He growled, shoving me away from him. I fell backwards, but my back met a cold surface quicker than it should have. The impact knocked the breath out of me, a dull ache creeped up my spine.

In a flash, he was on top of me. I screamed bloody murder, thrashing beneath him as he straddled my waist, trying desperately to get away. His good hand caught my wrists, while his poor hand clamped over my mouth. I stared at him fearfully, my chest heaving.

The look he gave me could have killed me on the spot if it were possible. Again - what a kindness that would have been. His eyes burned unnaturally, a sneer etched on his face. It struck enough fear within me that I stopped moving completely. That's when I realised... I was on the same metal table where he sliced my arms... I couldn't stop the horror that showed on my face, and I started hyperventilating, my eyes widening.

What's he going to do? Please, someone help me!

At my horror-stricken state, Joseph took the opportunity to tie me to the table. I didn't even realise until it was too late. I just lay there pathetically, terrified of what is to come.

When he had secured my arms in the leather straps, he reached out and touched my face. I flinched away, traitor tears escaping my eyes. He persists though, pressing his palm firmly against my cheek. I reluctantly look at him through narrowed eyes, his sadistic smile sending shivers down my spine.

"My little puppy. You know I care for you, a lot more than I do your sister. But your actions make me want to hate you. Rest assured, I do not, but I don't know how to teach you to be obedient to your master anymore. Perhaps..." He's calmed down a lot from earlier. However, his tone becomes considerably darker. "Perhaps if I show you the pain I go though day after day, you may learn. No one knows suffering like mine - not even you."

My breathing quickens again, and I struggle against my bonds. "What do you mean? Joseph, please stop this, you're frightening me!" My struggling escalates, until Joseph firmly wraps his hand around my neck, applying pressure. I instantly still, anxiety eating me alive.

He leans down, forcing our foreheads to touch. "You should be afraid, Chisa. I won't stand for your disobedience any longer. I warned you that the consequences would be dire. All you had to do was stand there and lure the dragons into the trap! But no! You decided to interfere, again!" He yells at me, as silent tears stream down my cheeks.

I shut my eyes tightly, as though I could protect myself from his wrath. The table starts to clatter from my convulsive shaking. I'm terrified. Whatever he has planned is really going to hurt me. Pain he feels everyday... Is he really always in pain? If he is, he hides it well. But that doesn't mean I want to feel it!

Suddenly, he hops off the table. I snap my eyes open, trying to see what he's doing from my restricted vision. His back is facing me. His white hair shines in the bright light. The familiar sound of metal scraping against more metal fills my ears... No. He can't do that... Not again! Flashes of my previous injuries caused by that dreaded scalpel go through my head like a slideshow. I blink them away quickly, not wanting to be reminded of the excruciating torment he caused me. I jerked against the bonds holding me down, willing them to give way. But they don't...

Soon, Joseph turns around, a smile plastered all over his face. In his good hand he clasps...

A saw...

Its shiny silver surface glistens in the light. The serrated, pointy edges make my blood run cold. I hyperventilate again. I can't help it. I tug at my restraints again, but it's a lost cause.

My agitation grows when Joseph starts stalking towards me slowly. It's like he's taunting me, swinging the weapon backwards and forwards so I can see just how dangerous it is. I don't even want to think of the suffering it will make me feel... But I'm about to find out... and that scares me more than anything...

He climbs on top of me again; the saw grazes against my leg and I flinch. My heart is hammering in my chest, my eyes are puffy from crying, and my head is pounding from earlier. I'm really scared... is he going to hack off my limbs? Cut me until I die? Each scenario I think of sends more fear into my heart. My breath comes out in short little pants. Joseph looks at me through hooded eyes, and in one swift motion, he ripped the fabric of the black dress, leaving my the flesh of my stomach exposed to him. My breathing hitched - he's really going to do it...

Then it hit me. Cartaphilus... he could reason with Joseph, couldn't he? He may not be very strong, but he can still influence Joseph, can't he? They share the same mind...

I'm pulled from my thoughts by the saw being run lightly over my exposed flesh. A shudder ripples down my spine at the sensation, my anxiety mounting. Then, before I can stop myself, I shout:

"Cartaphilus! Please, help me!"

The saw halts, pressing into my skin.

Silence...

I know why... Joseph warned me over and over not to call him that...

And I just did... in the hope of Cartaphilus hearing me...

I force myself to look Joseph in the eye, and I promise I almost screamed. His grey orbs emitted danger - he had a murderous glint in his eyes which chilled my bones. He didn't say anything - he didn't need too. The sight tremor in his arm said it all... 

He was infuriated...
And I knew it...

I struggled against the restraints, my heart beating wildly. However, my actions only made the saw press deeper against my skin. Joseph was still. I relaxed a little, maybe I've bought myself some time-

And then it happened...

So quickly...

Joseph moved as fast as lightning, positioning the saw on the right side of my body, just where my ribs ended. Immediately, the saw tore into my skin at Joseph's command, cutting deep.

Instantly, I felt the excruciating, white hot agony. My screams and shrieks soon filled the room. I writhed against the blade, only making things worse for myself. It was unbearable, the jaws of the saw bit into my flesh like razors. Tears blurred my vision and I squeezed my eyes shut tightly. 

This is the worst kind of pain I've ever felt... I want to die, please let me die...

Agonisingly slowly, the blade stopped moving, settling deep in my flesh. I opened my heavy eyes, sobbing pitifully as blood poured out of my wound. My sobs were uncontrollable, and with each shudder and movement, my pain only grew. He had stopped in the middle of my stomach, and I knew instantly, that he wasn't finished...

"I TOLD YOU TO NEVER CALL ME BY THAT NAME! I control Cartaphilus! He does exactly what I tell him to! When he met you in your dreams, I told him what to say!" Joseph has to yell loudly to be heard over my cries.

But his confession shocks me enough, to halt my cries for just a few seconds. He told me all of those things in my dream? Why? I lock eyes with him, immediately regretting it. His face is splattered scarlet with my blood, which he seems unfazed by. He smiles at me sadistically, enjoying my current state.

"That's right, puppy. I was so happy that the beautiful lie of hope was enough to wake you from your coma..."

I lay there whimpering. Why didn't I see that before? Why didn't I realise that it was Joseph all along? Of course he can control everything about his counterpart, and I fell for his trick...

Without warning, Joseph suddenly starts hacking away at my flesh again, causing a new chorus of screams to erupt from my mouth. It hurts so bad... I can't take this... someone please end this!

"Tell me, Chisa! Tell me how agonising it is! I put up with this everyday!" Joseph shouts, his anger returning. I can feel his anger as he hacks into me without mercy.

I can't speak, it's so unbearable. Every movement of the saw sends another wave of white hot agony into my core. My throat is raw from screaming; I'm becoming lethargic from blood loss.

"Please... kill me..." My voice comes out as a whisper.

At this stage, Joseph has reached my left hip, and I can feel the serrated edge of the saw gnawing at my bone. I shriek harshly, before slumping against the table, my head rolling back. Sweat coats my body, mixing with my blood. My vocal cords feel like they could snap, and my head is hammering against my skull. But my stomach... it feels like I'm being burned alive. I moan weakly, helpless. Tears continue to stream down my cheek like a waterfall - there's no other way I can express this excruciating pain right now.

Joseph roughly removes the saw from my hip and I wince. He quickly unties my wrists, which are now rubbed raw from all my thrashing. He traces my large wound with his fingertips, I jerk away, only aggravating it more. I hiss sharply, screwing my face up.

Joseph leans down, pressing his forehead against mine. But this only adds pressure to my wound. More blood seeps out of my severed skin, and a broken sob leaves my throat.

"Please... make it stop... I'm... sorry..." I whisper hoarsely, hoping that he would show a shred of mercy.

His hands move to my face, coating my cheeks with blood as he wipes away my tears. The metallic smell irritates my nose, but I'm too weak to move. His lips press against my forehead, and I shiver.

"I know you're sorry, puppy. This is the agony I feel everyday because of my Curse. My body is forever rotting. But you... you make it better. You're my key to a painless life. You won't die, nor will I kill you. You will suffer through this, as part of your punishment. I can only hope that after this experience, you will now obey me. Never challenge my authority again, Chisa."

With one final caress of my cheeks, Joseph clambers off me, careful not to touch my wound. He heads over to the table filled with medical instruments. I turn my head away, not wanting to see anymore.

The pain is still intense, it hurts to breathe. My eyes feel so heavy too. I want to escape this burning agony, if only for a few hours. I wait patiently for the inevitable sleep to overpower me. I want a taste of peace...

Suddenly, I feel hands, numerous hands, slip under my back, lifting me up with care. I cringe as the movement causes white hot agony to spread across my abdomen. I groan at the sensation, not having the energy to scream anymore. I struggle to open my eyes, I can't even see who's carrying me.

I feel myself being pushed up against a chest - it's not Joseph's. It's not cold, the way Joseph's normally is. My head lands on a shoulder. Again it's not Joseph's. This one feels softer somehow. It's strange though, the blood loss must be going to my head; because I can feel two pairs of hands holding me...

"Who are you!? Release my Sleigh Beggy right now! She's mine!"

I instinctively flinch at Joseph's voice, and bury my head into this, mysterious stranger's chest. He smells like sand. So someone else is holding me. No wonder Joseph is mad...

"Foolish child. Have never heard the term 'respect your elders'?"

The voice sends a shiver down my spine - not the kind that Joseph's voice sends, though. Its deep, but sounds older, like a Grandfather's voice. It's like I can sense this person's power, and there's a lot of it.

"Do not insult me, for I am no child. Put. Her. Down." Joseph spat, his tone full of threat. I start shaking - it's impossible for someone's voice to send this much fear into my heart. But this is Joseph - with him, nothing is impossible.

Gently, I feel the person's hand cup my cheek and I'm surprised that I can easily open my eyes now, any drowsiness has completely vanished. I'm still shaking, but a little less than before.

Unfortunately the first thing I see, is Joseph's furious face. His eyes are hard like stone, boring into my own. I turn my face away quickly, choking back a sob. My hand grips the brown, baggy cloth that this person is wearing. My other hand is resting on my large wound, which is still burning in excruciating pain. My tears keep flowing and I find myself leaning into this stranger's hand.

"Foolish child. Can you not see what you've done to this delicate Starling? I have come to help her, for I could hear her cries from miles away. You're actions are greatly displeasing to the Ancient Fae such as myself."

Ancient Fae?

Timidly, I look up at his face for the first time. I gasp softly, suddenly slightly afraid of him. Brown cloth from his hood obscures his eyes, while a cream cloth covers his other features. A soft breeze flutters the veil covering his eyes, revealing them to me for a few short seconds. My breath catches in my throat as my green eyes meet spiralling white eyes surrounded by black. All of a sudden, I am very wary of this being - this Ancient Fae...

"Who are you!? Fae should not be able to get in here... why would you care about my Sleigh Beggy anyway? Why are you here?" Joseph asks, clearly frustrated.

"Calm yourself, Cartaphilus..."

I freeze, snapping my head up to gaze at the stranger, shaking my head frantically. But my actions only cause me more pain as yet more blood oozes from my wound. I hold my wound firmly, hissing at the intense discomfort. I suddenly remember what the stranger said and my gaze snaps to Joseph.

I gulp. I can see the dark aura around him and his eyes have darkened considerably. His orbs hold fury, and his expression is murderous. I notice him gripping his right shoulder harshly and I involuntarily tighten my grip on the stranger's clothes.

"Do not... call me by that name! I am Joseph!" He rages, his arm exploding into the monstrous limb. "This is your final warning... unhand my Sleigh Beggy!"

Joseph suddenly lunges at the stranger, his large hand raised, ready to strike. My breathing accelerates and I brace myself for his claws...

Only they never hit us.

Abruptly, two of the stranger's hands stop holding me, and just before Joseph can strike him, a wooden staff blocks his limb. The stranger is the one wielding the staff.

Joseph's eyes widen and shock captures his features. My face mirrors his as the stranger goes a step further; he swiftly pushes Joseph back with so much force, that he flies through the air, slamming into the hard wall behind him.

Joseph cries out, falling to the ground in a heap. I gasp. Immediately, Josephs face turns a ghostly white and his breathing becomes laboured. He pushes himself up into a sitting position, leaning heavily against the wall. He looks... Weak.

I snap my head towards the stranger, my mouth agape. How did he do that?

He notices my stare and chuckles, bringing his staff to his side:

"There now, I told you to respect your elders, child. But rest assured, I mean you no harm. I come here on business. For you see, to my kind, both of you are wonderful specimens! The way you express your pain and suffering is simply beautiful!"

I shiver in his grasp, instantly wanting him to put me back on the table. His words unnerved me... wonderful specimens...

"What... are you saying? ... You still... haven't told me your... name..." Joseph struggles out, his breathing still causing him problems.

"Ah yes. How impolite of me. I am Ashen Eye. The distress of this Sleigh Beggy called me here. I can tell you that it is quite shocking to discover that the young Bird Mage has a twin. When I met her, she told me that all of her family was deceased... But she never mentioned you, little one."

Shock. That's what I felt. Even this Creature has met my sister...?
A wave of sadness and disbelief washed over me... she never mentioned me... has she truly forgotten me? A lump formed in my throat and my vision became blurry. Silent tears streamed down my face and my body rocked with my sobs. The pain in my heart was worse than the agony of my wound.

"Haha! What a beautiful display of emotion! Yes, you are a pretty one," he breaks off to hold my cheek with his hand that is not holding me. "I have also come to heal her. As you know, Joseph, she is a fragile little thing who should be treated with care."

Tears still escaped me, but I was surprised by his words. Everyone I have encountered since being with Joseph has called me fragile. I know it's because I'm a Sleigh Beggy. I wonder if Chise gets called that too. My heart clenches as I think about her. She can't have forgotten about me, can she?

Joseph's voice pulls me from my thoughts:

"I know fae... they don't just help others for nothing... what do you want, Ashen Eye." His voice was laced with malice.

Ashen Eye laughs. "My, my. You are quick to catch on, young one."

Out of the blue, Ashen Eye's hand appears on my stomach, his large hand covers the gaping wound better than I can. Immediately, a soft glow surrounds his palm and he presses lightly on my wound. I cried out in agony, a burning sensation overwhelming me, but then the pain subsided. It felt... cool, as though water was being doused on the flames, eliminating the pain. I looked down, watching in fascination as my skin mended itself with the help of Ashen Eye's magic.

Eventually, his hand stopped glowing, and he moved it away. The only trace that remained of my torture was a fresh scar, starting from the middle of my rib cage to my hip; right to left in a diagonal line. I should be used to scars by now, he's given me more than I can count. This one will haunt me though, because this one almost killed me.

I was in awe of Ashen Eye's power. He made healing me look easy. But the best thing was, it didn't hurt anymore. I felt nothing - no discomfort, no cramps, nothing. And it felt... good.

"Thank you... very much." I said, slightly breathless due to my disbelief.

"You're most welcome, child." His hand moved to the top of my head, which he proceeded to stroke gently.

"We had not decided upon payment! How dare you heal her without my consent!"

I wince at Joseph's angry tone, turning my head towards him. He was livid. His eyes were dark and his teeth were bared, making him look like a dangerous predator. I quickly averted my gaze, my heart stuttering in my chest.

Ashen Eye merely chortled again. "Calm yourself, Alchemist. All I want is return, is a deal..."

My eyebrows rose in confusion...

A deal...?

*****

Hi readers!

Again... sorry for the heavy chapters... I promise though, they do get happier

I still can't believe how many reads my story has gotten! So thank you again for giving it a chance 😊

I know what some of you have been here since the beginning, I'm giving you extra credit!

Until next time

ilovemanga19💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

My mind was racing...

A deal...?
Why would anyone want to willingly make a deal with Joseph?
Ashen Eye seems to know about Cartaphilus...
So then why...?

I know he's staring at me. I can feel his gaze burning holes into my head. I look up reluctantly, meeting his blazing eyes immediately. I wince at the intensity of his stare, his mouth is set in a thin line, eyebrows furrowed.

"Do not say a word. I mean it, puppy."

My eyes widen and I inhale sharply. Did he just- I just heard him inside my head! I guess I shouldn't be surprised, but I wasn't expecting that. My eyes reflect my shock and if it's possible, Joseph's eyes harden even more.

"Chisa..."

I gulp, fear creeping into my mind again. I instantly drop my head, letting my purple hair act as a curtain, shielding me from his penetrating gaze. I have to submit to him, I have to. After what he's just done, I never want to suffer his wrath again. I let my hand fall on my stomach, remembering how excruciating the pain was.

"I won't..."

I say inside my head, hoping it's enough. My hands tremble slightly, showing my nervousness.

"Do you promise, puppy?"

Out of fear, I don't think twice before quickly replying:

"Yes..."

"Good girl. I hope for your sake you honour that promise."

My hands grow cold at his words. I sink deeper into Ashen Eye's arms, trying to make myself appear smaller. I try to stop a shudder that threatens to reveal how scared I am. Ashen Eye still hasn't put me down yet. Joseph's probably angry about that too. I wish I could just disappear right now...

Joseph struggles to his feet, holding his arm tightly. He obviously did not want to appear weak in front of an Ancient Fae. Ashen Eye seems to stiffen slightly. He must be thinking that Joseph may try to attack him again. They both stare at each other for a long time. Their gazes were so penetrating, they made my want to curl up into a ball and hide - they weren't even looking at me!

Joseph's voice cuts through the tense atmosphere: "Very well. I will listen to your 'deal', provided that you let go of my Sleigh Beggy." Joseph's tone left no room for negotiation.

Ashen Eye chuckled. "Very well."

He shifted my small frame in his arms, setting me down upright. But the second my feet hit the ground, my head started spinning and my limbs felt like jelly. I clutched my head with my hand, leaning on Ashen Eye's arm while he held my other hand to keep me steady.

"Come here, puppy. Now."

It was a command, not a request. But not wanting to anger him, I fought against the pounding inside my head, stepping forward. As soon as my foot made contact with the ground, it buckled, and I started to fall. However, in the same second, I felt two arms wrap around my waist gently, supporting my weight and keeping me upright. I was pulled back into a warm chest - Ashen Eye.

I was too weak to protest, but I knew Joseph wouldn't be happy. So I tried to wriggle out of Ashen Eye's grip. But my thumping head and wobbly legs didn't help the situation. I groaned, pressing my hand on my temple, a vain attempt to ease the pain.

"Careful child! You shouldn't move rashly like that after losing so much blood. You really are quite a fragile little thing."

I slumped into his arms, giving up. It was only then when I noticed how long his arms were. He was able to clasp his hands together without squashing me at all. Ashen lifted his third hand up to my hair, grabbing a few strands and caressing them lightly. Through heavy eyes, I looked over to Joseph. I shivered slightly at the scowl on his face, knowing he was livid.

Ashen seemed to notice my sudden stiffness as well as Joseph's glare. "Now, now. There's no need to be hostile. The girl cannot stand, so I am assisting her. You can see exactly what I'm doing so there should be no problem, correct?" His tone was so calm and measured, as though he was reasoning with a child.

Joseph sighed heavily, closing his eyes. "Fine. Tell me about this deal of yours."

Ashen Eye relaxes, and if he had a face, I think he would be smirking right now. "But of course! You see, Alchemist, throughout my many years of living, I have never encountered such wonderful human specimens such as you or your Sleigh Beggy."

"I'm hardly human." Joseph states bitterly, making me flinch.

"While there may be truth in your words, it is your feelings and how you portray them that interests me. Your anger, pain, suffering - it's beautiful!" He breaks off to cup my face. "This child's sister - she is like you-"

"Do not compare me to that girl! I hate her!" Joseph seethes. 

I wince again at his choice of words. That's my sister... Ashen Eye laughs once again, appearing to be amused by Joseph's reaction.

"It is displays of emotion like your hatred that I adore."

I look at Joseph, he seems to be as confused as I am. This creature doesn't make any sense... The way he compliments us about our emotions, especially my pain and Joseph's hatred, is unnerving. I really don't like this. Something bad is going to happen, I feel it...

"I'm not understanding you. What does our emotion have to do with your deal?" Joseph seems to be irritated.

"Well, I believe I know what your little plan for these hatchlings are... And I'm sure you've realised, that the Keeper of the Aerie has already contacted the College."

Joseph stiffens. The College? What does that mean? How can a school be of any help to Lindel? I want the dragons to be free, I just don't see how a school can help.

"And as of recently," Ashen Eye continues, "The Child of Thorn and his little apprentice are quite friendly with the Alchemists of the College. I have no doubt you know what this means..."

Ashen Eye trails off. I glance at Joseph, worry contorting his features. My mind is also racing. Alchemists of the College? Child of Thorn? Ashen Eye's words trouble me, he always seems to speak in riddles. Riddles, that Joseph seems to understand, as worry that is quickly concealed by irritation, flashes in his stormy eyes.

"The College is planning to ask for the Mages' help. Think about it... an alliance of Alchemists and Mages against you... things may not go well. However, this could be an opportunity to rid yourself of the fledgling Mage you despise so much."

I know he's talking about Chise. Rid yourself... No! He's talking about killing my sister! I felt the angry tears spring to my eyes as I started to shake. I struggled against Ashen Eye's grip, shaking my head furiously. I kept muttering 'no', over and over again.

This can't happen! It's not fair! What has my sister done to Joseph and this creature to deserve death? I can't let it happen... not when I know she's living a better life than me...

Ashen Eye's grip on my waist tightens when I start thrashing around. Joseph clears his throat meaningfully and I still immediately, remembering his warning.

"Now, now! Let the child be upset, we are conversing about ending her sister's life after all. And her emotion is beautiful..." Ashen Eye strokes my face and I squeeze my eyes shut. "But yes, the little Bird Mage is far too meddlesome for my taste. And that Thorn Child needs to be taught a lesson as well."

"I still fail to see how this benefits you. So far, you're telling me that I can rid myself of my enemies, but how am I to defeat them if they are backed by the College? Ancient Fae don't go around killing Sleigh Beggies. You find them precious," he gestures to the way Ashen Eye is holding me with care.

"That is true, young Alchemist." He chuckles. "However, I had some fun with the Mage and his apprentice a few days ago... while I was satisfied with the results, their attitudes towards me as their elder were inexcusable. That Mage has ruined the poor Sleigh Beggy - she is not valuable to me anymore."

"That's your deal? You want her dead, so you want me to kill her?" Joseph said bluntly.

My heart clenched at his words. Have hope, have hope... I need to see her again, alive. In this life, not in the great beyond.

"That is not quite my deal, but it is included. You see... I want to study you and your Sleigh Beggy. Your emotions surpass those of Chise Hatori - in other words, you're more interesting, and fun to watch."

I can't believe what I'm hearing... this is just so wrong... Tears fall steadily down my face, showing how this is affecting me. He wants Chise to die, to teach the Mage a lesson... How unfair is that? How selfish can someone be? I continue listening, the ache in my chest increasing by the second.

"I am prepared to help you defeat them both, if you agree to let me taunt the girl for a time before you end her life - her expression of pain is glorious to watch. Also, I want you to let me take care of your Sleigh Beggy..."

My heart stopped.

Fear embedded itself deep into my mind. No, I don't want to go anywhere with him... he wants to kill Chise! He wants to watch her suffer and die, at Joseph's hands... I can't let that happen. Chise deserves to live - we both do. Not as experiments or merged souls, as ourselves.

Together...

"Absolutely not!"

Joseph voice rips me from my thoughts. He is advancing towards us quickly. Ashen Eye doesn't react when he grabs my arm harshly, pulling me away from him and into his chest. I was still weak, and the action made my head spin and I stumbled into Joseph. My hands connected with his chest and he snaked his arm around my waist, trapping me. My heart raced at his actions - I knew by now things like this never ended well.

"She is my Sleigh Beggy and I will not allow you to steal her from me! She has a purpose with me, she will save me from my Curse. If that's what you want then the deal is off."

I inhaled sharply... if the deal is off, then there's a chance that Chise will live!

"Child, that is not what I mean. I would not steal her from you, she is yours, we Fae know that."

Any hope I had was just snuffed out like a candlelight.

"What I mean is, when the confrontation between you and the Mages happens, would it not make more sense for the child to be hidden? You don't want the young Mage to know of her twin's existence - she may try to take her away from you. I know you certainly don't want that - I know what you plan to do with her... It is better for her not to be present, so there are no mishaps."

Joseph is silent. I move my head, looking up at him. He appears to be thinking about the offer Ashen Eye has made. His grey eyes seem cloudy, and his grasp has slackened slightly.

"I would take care of her, make her stronger. If she is too weak when you merge with her, she could die."

I froze.

I could die... I used to want to die... but I don't want to now... I have something to live for...

"Given her current state, I don't think she could survive the convergence anytime soon, do you?"

Joseph appeared to deliberate this for a moment. I jumped as his hand traced the scars that marred my arms. They had faded from the angry red, to a light pink.

"Very well," Joseph said suddenly. "If you agree to help me defeat my enemies, you can take my Sleigh Beggy and make her stronger. You can study our emotions until you are content."

I was shocked. Joseph agreed...
He agreed, to let this creature help him... and he's allowing him to take me away...

What about Chise? If I don't do something now, I might as well be signing her death warrant! I stare up at Joseph, desperation swimming in my grassy eyes.

"Joseph ple-"

I'm cut off by Joseph's hand fisting my hair and tugging it back sharply. My breathing hitches and I cry out at the stinging sensation. I gaze into Joseph's eyes, anger flashing in them.

"Quiet, puppy. This is important."

His voice was hard. I gulped and averted my gaze to the floor. He released my hair, pushing my face back into his chest and smoothing out the tangled locks.

"To make this all formal: you want guardianship over my Sleigh Beggy, as well as the study of our emotions. In return, you promise to help me defeat my enemies, correct?"

"I believe it is a fair trade... Two for two. Will you accept my terms, Alchemist?"

Please Joseph! Say no, no, no!

"I accept your terms, Ashen Eye."

"Splendid..."

Suddenly, a soft breeze tousled my hair and I pulled away from Joseph's chest. A sparkling, red light, surrounded us in a circle. Ashen Eye walked closer to us and floating chains appeared around us in a circle. I watched in wonder, the red sparkles dancing in front of my eyes. Suddenly, the chains were pulled tight and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared.

"With that, the contract is now complete. Now, I shall take the girl away and allow her to heal properly." Ashen Eye extended his hand towards me, but Joseph clutched me to his chest possessively.

"A moment please," he said, surprising me.

"Very well."

Joseph tucked a few strands of my violet hair behind my ear before he whispered into it: "Listen carefully, Chisa. When you are with Ashen Eye, you will not attempt to escape. You will be a good little Sleigh Beggy and behave appropriately." My heart thudded erratically against my chest. He moved away from my ear, pressing his forehead against mine so that our eyes were locked. "I will miss you, puppy. But do not fret, we will be together again soon. Then, the time will be right and we can be bound together for eternity. Your sister is going to die, it's a shame you didn't get to see her again, but, oh well."

Tears streamed from my eyes and a lump formed in my throat. His words hurt my heart, I don't want to lose her again, I can't. Joseph moved his hands from my back to my face, wiping the tears away, stroking my cheeks gently. Then, he kissed my forehead. I struggled hard not to shiver, closing my eyes but failing miserably.

Suddenly, Joseph held me at arms length, before quickly crushing me into his chest, wrapping his arms securely around my small frame.

"Who would have thought," he whispered, "that I would have grown so attached to you." He presses his lips against my forehead again, and I fought hard against the wave of disgust that flooded through my body. "I shall see you soon, puppy."

With that, he released me. In the next second, Ashen Eye has grabbed my hand and dragged me back to his chest, wrapping his two left arms around me. I stiffened automatically, staring straight into Joseph's eyes. His bangs hid their true emotion, but I saw a hint of sadness in them... No, I'm dreaming, he could never be sad...

"Farewell, young Joseph. We shall meet again soon. We have lots to discuss yet..."

Ashen Eye lifted his staff into the air sideways, muttering strange, foreign words under his breath. Instantly, he used his spare right hand to cover me with his robe. I gasped in shock at the sudden darkness that enveloped me, feeling extremely claustrophobic.

Then I felt the familiar numbness... I'm going to Flash... again...

*****

I'm running...

Not right now, but soon I will be.

But I'm running haphazardly, as though I'm trying to fight off my weakness, or perhaps I'm dizzy...

I take in my surroundings: the floor is tiled black and white, and the walls are also white. Large wooden doors fly past me as I continue to run...

I glance behind me. At the far end of the hallway, there's a big, black dog with red, glowing eyes bounding after me. It looks scary, and even though this hasn't happened yet, I'm afraid.

It's presence makes me run faster. It's like I have to get away...

"Hey! Wait! Chisa!"

That voice...

Why does it sound familiar...?

*****

I jump back into reality, panting heavily, sweat coating my face. I'm still trapped behind Ashen Eye's robe, which really isn't helping my state at the moment. I listen carefully, trying calm my beating heart and shallow breaths. I can just about hear him, he's still muttering those foreign words.

Suddenly, it's like the ground disappears from under my feet. I scream, it feels as though I'm falling. I can't see and I can't stop...

The dizziness inside my head intensifies, and I feel my limbs go limp. It's like all the strength is leaving my body.

And I don't know why... but after seeing that Flash...

I have a feeling that whatever the outcome of this deal is...

It has just sealed my fate...

*****

Hi readers! Hope you enjoyed the chapter! I can't wait to get the next one written because-

No! Bad author! Sorry, nearly spoiled the surprise there 😅

Anyway, I hope you're all as happy as you can be in quarantine, and I hope you're all healthy 👍🏻

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Hope you all like the surprise!

Chise's POV

An hour ago, I had just woken up from my freaky encounter with Joseph. When Alice walked into my room, I was surprised. But when I walked into the living room, I was shocked. We had... lots of visitors... Elias was wearing his veil, he seemed a bit frosty too. I knew he wasn't comfortable having four Alchemists and Lindel's Familiar in the house. Silver had disappeared somewhere as well. I met an Alchemist called Adolf, and another Alchemist called Tory, who was a bit too enthusiastic. Alice and Renfred were there too.

They explained to me why they were here and what Joseph had done. My blood boiled at the thought of Joseph mutilating those dragon hatchlings just for his experiments... it's not right. Why does he think he has the right to cause other people suffering just because he suffers? He's not the only one who experiences pain.

Elias and I are going to help the College retrieve the two dragon hatchlings that Joseph stole. I'm so glad Elias agreed to help, even though I did have to blackmail him a little. Everyone was now happy that Elias had decided to help. To be honest, I was relieved.

Suddenly, Merituuli, Lindel's Familiar, bounced off Adolf's lap where she had been sitting comfortably. She bounded over to me, jumping into my arms and beaming happily. I was taken aback, but I kept calm.

"Apologies, young Robin! But I just remembered that Master Lindel wanted to speak to you urgently!"

"He does? Why?" My eyebrows scrunched together in confusion.

"It would be better for Master Lindel to explain, I'll let him speak now..."

Merituuli closed her eyes for a moment. She opened them again, slowly, and smiled warmly at me.

"Hello, my dear granddaughter. It's been quite some time since we last spoke."

It was Lindel's voice. He was speaking through Merituuli. As the Caretaker of the Dragon Aerie, he is not allowed to leave the Land of Dragons, so he often sends Merituuli in his place.

"Hello, Lindel. How are you?"

"I am well, Chise. Although, I've heard from the Fae that you're as reckless as ever."

Ack. Why does everyone say that? It's true, I don't think before I act. But if there's a way for me to help someone, even if I means I'll get hurt, I'll do it.

"Well... I suppose there's truth in that..." I quickly changed the subject. "Merituuli said that you needed to speak with me urgently, aside from the dragons, is there something wrong?"

Lindel sighed. "... Yes, Chise. There is something else. I wish there were an easy way to ask you this, but there is not."

I was getting nervous at his words. I really didn't know what he was going to ask me. I glanced over at Elias, and I knew he was staring at us intensely. I knew by his demeanour that he was also confused.

Abruptly, Lindel's Familiar raised her paw-like hand, and I set her down on the floor. She reached out her hand, her palm facing upwards. I soon realised that she was taking magic from the air and using it to form a ball of light. My eyes sparkled at the sight, my own gift of the Sight allowing me to see everything clearly. I heard Tory titter excitedly - he is fascinated by magic.

When Merituuli was satisfied with the ball of magical energy, she stared at me, speaking with Lindel's voice.

"Chise... Do you know who this girl is?"

Lindel's voice was deadly serious as an image began to materialise within the ball. At first, all I could see was purple, but then the image became much clearer...

I stiffened, my eyes going wide.

The girl was wearing a black dress, making her skin look as white as the snow. Her eyes were glowing purple, but they were partially obscured by her long, violet hair which was flowing freely in the wind. She had dark shadows under her eyes, much like I have when I use magic too much. Tears were streaming down her cheeks and a deep scar marred the left side of her face. It went through her left eye down to her jaw. My heart clenched at her expression; she was hurting, and I knew it... It was like I could feel her pain. She's so thin - too thin. You look so frail, so small... What has happened to you? I faintly heard someone gasp before Lindel spoke again.

"This child was present when the hunters under Joseph's influence took the dragon hatchlings. She was acting as the bait, for she, too, is a Sleigh Beggy. But it was against her will, she told me so herself. However, speaking to me cost her dearly as Joseph quickly possessed her when she tried to warn me. Before she was completely under his control, she mentioned your name specifically, Chise. Do you know her?

I barely heard Lindel speak. I couldn't believe it - I just sat there, staring intently at the ball that contained her image. I recognised her instantly. I felt a lump form in my throat and tears stung my eyes. My grip on Ruth's fur tightened. And she's a Sleigh Beggy, of course she is, we share the same soul, after all. That explains so much about our past.

I can't believe, after all these years... that's she's alive...

Chisa...

My twin...

My other half...

"Chise?"

A hand suddenly grabbed my arm. I finally tore my eyes away from the orb. It was Elias. After seeing my tears me must have crouched down beside me. He had removed his veil, and I'm so glad he did.

"Chise!"

It was his voice. He put his hand on my back and rubbed it soothingly, trying to calm me down. It worked, to an extent. Another hand abruptly clutched my other. My eyes darted over to find Alice. She looked sad, her eyes glued to the orb. Does she know my sister too?

"Chise! Are you alright?" Elias asked me.

Immediately, Lindel interjected. "Ah, Ainsworth. Chise, I believe I have upset you, and I'm sorry for that. Although, I do need to know if you recognise this girl."

I took a deep breath and tried to compose myself. But I just can't believe she's been alive all this time. I thought she was dead, since our bond was severed and I could no longer feel her.

"Yes... I know her..." I struggled to find the right words.

"I see... was she related to you in any way? Again, I'm sorry if these questions upset you," he says sincerely.

"It's okay... and yes..." I hesitate, looking at everyone before I answer him. They're all looking at me, concern and shock etched on their faces. Elias is stiff beside me - I never mentioned Chisa, it was too painful, so this is a shock to him, too.

"Her name is Chisa... and she's my twin sister..."

Gasps and shouts of surprise echo around the room. The words sound foreign on my tongue, but I'm so happy I got to say them again. Some tears still escaped my eyes, but they were a mixture of happiness and sadness. Suddenly, Alice threw her arms around me, pulling me into her chest.

"Alice-" I began.

"Chise I'm so sorry!" Her voice was thick with emotion.

"So it is true... Chise, I apologise for putting you through this, but the girl- Chisa, told me the exact same thing. She was deeply concerned about the hatchlings, saying she would try and protect them. She said you are her twin, but I wanted to make sure it wasn't a trick set up by Joseph-"

I cut him off. "Joseph?" My heartbeat started to accelerate at his name.

"Chise, I cannot lie to you, and this will be hard for you to hear... Chisa... belongs to Joseph."

I felt the blood drain from my face. Chisa is... with Joseph. How can that be? Is she okay? What if he's hurting her- is that how she got that scar on her face? Did Joseph do that? My breathing quickened as scary images of Chisa being hurt flashed before my eyes.

"Chise, please, try to calm down."

It was Ruth. He could feel exactly what I was feeling. But Chisa's existence came as a shock to him too. I never shared her existence with anyone - it hurt too much.

"Chise," it was Alice. "I'm so sorry. Master and I, we've met Chisa." She pulls away from me, not quite meeting my eyes. "She's with Joseph."

I suddenly felt cold. Not a lonely cold, but the instinctual cold feeling you get when you know something bad is coming. The worlds tumbled out of my mouth, showing my desperation: "Is she alright? What has he done? Has he hurt her? Please, tell me!" My voice cracked, more tears leaked from my eyes.

Alice bit her lip, turning away from me to face Renfred. He was tense. He shifted uneasily in his chair, realising that he has to continue what Alice was trying to say.

"Chise," I could hear the caution in his tone. "You aren't going to like this. The first time we met Chisa, she tried to defend us. Joseph used his Chimera against her, injuring her badly. The next time we saw Chisa, I had to seal wounds that marred her arms and her face. Those wounds were most likely caused by Joseph. He claims that they have also made a Pact - which are hard to undo without both sides agreeing to end it. Chise, your sister is not safe with Joseph."

My heart broke at his words. I felt numb. Chisa, my sister, is alive, but at the mercy of Joseph. He's hurting her, abusing her... it's not fair, she's probably suffering right now... and I'm not there to protect her.

I covered my mouth quickly to muffle the first sob that escaped me. It just hurt to much to realise that my sister is alive, but suffering because of Joseph.

"Can everyone please leave us for a few minutes," Elias calmly said.

The sound of his voice was comforting, but I still continued to cry. Everyone started to file out of the room without much protest. Their widened eyes told me that they were still reeling from this news, too.

Merituuli came over to me and patted my arm, "Chise, I'm sorry for upsetting you. Though, I think you should know, Chisa is a lot stronger than she appears to be."

"Thank you Lindel," I whispered, fearing if I used my voice it would crack.

With that Merituuli patted the top of my head and scampered out of the room. I wiped my teary eyes with my hand, but I still cried. I hadn't noticed that Elias had moved back to his chair until I felt his warm hands under my arms as he lifted me onto his lap. I let my head rest on his chest and he wrapped his arm around me. I knew he had questions, but he didn't say anything. He just let me cry, which I was grateful for - I needed to.

I knew crying wouldn't solve anything, but my thoughts are just so muddled. Chisa is alive... I just can't believe it. All this time, she's been close. I remember everything about her, I just never talked about her to anyone because it hurt too much to remember. I remember how soft her hair felt when I braided it for her, and how her eyes would light up when she smiled. Chisa's hugs were always the best, even better than Dad's. We were so close, so being separated, broke us.

After a while, I gradually quietened. I did feel better, but I was still really worried about Chisa. Elias was rubbing my back in a soothing manner, and Ruth was resting his head on my knee. Their presence brought me comfort. Eventually, Elias started asking questions, like I knew he would.

"Chise, are you alright? Seeing you cry, makes my chest feel tight somehow... I don't like it." He removed his hand from my back and placed it on his chest, emphasising his point.

I sniffed, giving a feeble chuckle, "I think I'm okay, Elias. And I think me being upset, made you upset. I'm sorry."

Elias brought his hand up to my face. "Don't apologise, this has clearly distressed you. But I am confused. Shouldn't you be happy that your twin is alive? I wasn't even aware that you had one, you didn't mention her at all when you spoke of your family."

As always, he gets straight to the point and is very blunt about it. Yet, when he acts this way, I know it's because he cares and he genuinely wants to know.

"You don't have to answer if you don't want to," he said gently.

"No, it's okay. I think talking about it would help." I shifted my position on his lap so that my back was pressed against his chest. Looking up at the ceiling, I reminisced the buried memories. "Chisa and I are twins. We stuck to each other like glue, we were so close. But no matter where we went, horrible creatures would stalk us, telling us how tasty we looked, loving our frightened expressions." I shuddered, Elias put his arms around me, comforting me.

"We always did everything together: play, eat, sleep... just all the natural twin rituals. We even had our own language!" I laughed half-heartedly. "I knew we were different, our whole family was. Dad always protected us. I didn't even realise we were Sleigh Beggies. But that really explains a lot. Yet, Chisa was always weaker than me. She couldn't run for a long time and she's always needed more sleep. And when her glassy green eyes would turn purple for a few moments, she always passed out."

"Her eyes aren't naturally purple?" Elias asked.

"No, they're the same colour as mine." I replied, slightly confused as to why he would ask.

"I see." He quickly changed topic. "You really "love" her, don't you," it was a statement more than a question.

"Yes... it's hard to explain, but she was like my built-in best friend, my strength, as well as my sister. I was happy when I was with her..." I trailed off, feeling the tears returning.

"You recall Chisa so fondly. Why didn't you ever mention her, Chise?"

"Honestly," My voice cracked, and the tears flowed down my cheeks. "Because it really hurts. We were separated so cruelly, I felt our bond break. It was like a ripping sensation that cut deep. After that, I never talked about her to anyone. She was my twin, and I wasn't there to protect her anymore. I locked our memories inside my head and buried them, because most things reminded me of her. Not knowing if she was alive and just assuming she was dead, broke me. It was easier not to think about her. I was being selfish, but with all the creatures around me, I felt like I had to protect myself... and I felt so guilty... because I believed I was trying to forget her, and I would never do that..." I broke off, crying hysterically.

Elias picked me up with his big hands, spinning me around and placing me back on his lap. I was now facing him. Elias hugged me tightly, and I buried my face into his chest, instantly soaking his waistcoat with my tears. He nuzzled the top of my head with his own, comforting me.

I cried for Chisa, for our lost bond, for all the good times. I cried for all the possible times Chisa may have felt alone because I wasn't there. I'm sorry, Chisa. I'm sorry if you ever thought I forgot about you, I could never do that! I'll never forget you, ever...

I don't know how much time had passed before I eventually stopped crying. I peeled myself away from Elias, shifting on his lap sideways, so that I could rest my head on his chest again.

"Chise... we'll find Chisa, and protect her from Joseph." Elias suddenly said.

My eyes widened, but I smiled softly, knowing he was telling me the truth. "Thank you, Elias."

I hugged him again, which he returned. I was happy. I'm certain we can save Chisa. I want her to be safe, I want to be reunited with her. I want her to know that I never forgot about her - I just hope she never forgot about me... We just have to find Joseph first... and I have a feeling that he's in London...

Chisa... I remember you, and I won't give up until I find you. When I see you again, I'm never letting you go again.

*****

Surprise! Hope you all liked it 😁
I really hope I did Chise justice as well
Have to admit, I got emotional myself when I wrote this chapter 😂 (I know, I'm a big softie 😂)

Until next time

ilovemanga19 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV 

A black dog... is chasing me... down a corridor…

The sound of my heavy breathing... fills my ears...

Stairs... so many stairs...

Pain... so much pain...

And fear...

*****

I woke up with a start, my eyes flying open. My chest was heaving, my sight was blurry. The dream I had was still spinning within my mind. Dreams are based on memories... but none of that has happened to me... yet.

Did I just dream about the future? My eyes widen in surprise at this possible truth. I've never done that before... could it be possible?

I let my gaze wander over my surroundings. Everything looks... pretty. I rub my eyes quickly, my vision becoming much clearer. I gasp softly, my eyes sparkling at the sight. Lush, green trees, dusted with powdery snow sway in the breeze, a beautiful contrast to the sapphire blue sky. Sunlight dappled through the gaps in the trees, warming my skin. I could hear the occasional chirps from birds and the hum of bees. Tears welled in my eyes at the beauty of it all. I never thought I'd see anything like this again.

After viewing my gorgeous surroundings, I sat up slowly. To my astonishment, I felt no pain... not even a measly headache. I couldn't help but find joy at that. For the first time in forever, I woke up to no pain - it felt nice.

I finally noticed that I was lying on the soft brown bark of a tree. I was extremely comfortable. Although... the colour of the bark did look familiar...

"Ah, she wakes at last!" A voice booms, breaking the silence.

I gasped, suddenly alarmed by the close proximity of his voice - it was coming from the bark. Instantly, I tried to scramble away as I now realised he was the one I thought was a tree... Ashen Eye.

At my sudden movements, Ashen Eye quickly wrapped his long limbs around my form, trapping me. In that moment, everything came back to me... Ashen Eye healing me, Joseph's rage, their deal... I kept struggling in his arms, trying to get away. He scares me... not as much as Joseph, but he's scary. 

Suddenly, Ashen Eye put his hand over my face, partially obscuring my vision. To my shock, I instantly stilled. I couldn't move! My heart was beating erratically and I broke out in a cold sweat. My eyes were wide with fear. I felt him sit up slowly, but his hand remained at my face.

"There, now. Calm yourself, young Sleigh Beggy. You're still healing, you shouldn't move rashly like that. But I must say, I do enjoy watching your reactions... You're a special little thing..." 

"W...why can't I ... move?" My breathing became shallow, even talking was nearly impossible. 

"Ah! That would be because I want you to be still. You have been asleep for some time, replenishing your energy. The only reason you are awake now, is because I allowed you to consume some of my own energy." 

I shivered at his words. I didn't like the idea of consuming anyone's energy... Joseph often did it with me, and I'd get very tired afterwards... I always seem to sleep for long amounts of time after being injured... why? I let my eyes wander again, noticing the mist that came from my mouth as I breathed. It's cold... but strangely, I feel warm...  

"Where... are we?" Fear evident in my voice.

I knew we were in a forest of some sort, but I know for a fact that I'm far away from Joseph. He lived in London, there were no forests like this in the city...

Ashen Eye's chuckling pulled me from my thoughts. "I have certainly piqued your curiosity, haven't I, young one?" He said, stroking my face. "We are in a small forest, located on the outskirts of rural England. Recovery is always quicker in nature, so this is the best place for you to be."

"Why?" I was so confused... How can trees help me?

"Well, you see, Sleigh Beggy, nature too, has magical energy. Nature is the birthplace of magic! You have the eyes to see the sparkling trails around the trees, have you not? Being around nature allowed you to absorb its magical energy, speeding up your recovery. You feel no pain, correct?"

"I don't..." Nature healed me?

"Then being with nature has healed you." He clarified.

That's... incredible! I never believed in all that 'nature is good for the soul' nonsense... but it turns out that it's true. There's still something I want to know though...

"How long... h-have I been asleep... this time?" I wasn't sure if I wanted to know the answer.

"It has been 10 days, little one. For a Sleigh Beggy, that is a fast recovery." He said indifferently.

I blinked. I never get used to the shock of hearing how long I sleep for... it's just not natural, Sleigh Beggy or not. And speaking of unnatural... where is...

"Where is... Joseph?" I asked with a gulp, goosebumps forming on my skin. 

"He is still in London, preparing for his battle with your sister." I could practically feel him smirk.

I shivered again, fear spiking within my heart. Oh no! I can't help Chise from all the way out here! Why does Joseph hate my sister so much? What has she done to make him so angry? Chise would never hurt anyone. When we were little, she would always try and protect me, but she's never hurt the creatures, even though they've hurt her - it's her heart, she's so kind. 

"Ah, yes! I almost forgot. Now that you are awake, I must inform Joseph. He has been worried, you know."

My heart stilled. "What... w-why?" I don't want him to know. I don't want to see him.

"You seem surprised... Do you not believe that Joseph cares for you, Chisa?" Ashen Eye asks, curiosity lacing his tone.

I shook my head violently at his words. Joseph wouldn't treat me like this if he cared about me. Ashen Eye doesn't understand. Abruptly, Ashen Eye stands up, hauling me up with him. He turns, so that we both face the tree that we had been occupying. It was a magnificent tree. I didn't know it's kind, but it looked powerful yet elegant. 

Ashen Eye spun me around so that I faced him. He put his hands on my shoulders and pushed me back down onto the old, sunken trunk of the tree. Using his other hand, he gripped my chin, forcing me to gaze into his spiralling eyes. His gaze was very intense, and I was afraid. 

"Now then, Sleigh Beggy. I'm going to speak with Joseph. You are to stay here, do you understand? You are not permitted to wander around the woods. I report everything back to Joseph... you don't want him to punish you for misbehaving, do you?" He paused, and I shook my head quickly. I didn't need to be warned about consequences. "You should also know that I am not opposed to the idea of punishing you myself either. Do not move from this trunk, or the consequences will be dire."

I gulped, instantly afraid. I nodded my head vigorously, emphasising that I understood him. Seeming satisfied with my answer, he let go, and walked away from me. When he was about ten feet away, he turned around.

"I'm trusting you, Sleigh Beggy..." He said ominously.

With that, he disappeared within the blink of an eye. My jaw dropped... he really is powerful... An Ancient Fae.

Soon, my mind started to wander, and I realised something... 

This is the first time I've been alone since I started my journey with Joseph. I sighed contentedly, drinking in the serene setting. It felt like a weight had been lifted from my shoulders. I was going to enjoy this time alone while I could. I breathed in deeply, the pure air was a beautiful change to the chemical smell of Joseph's home. 

Nature truly is beautiful in winter. The frost makes the plants sparkle. I closed my eyes, basking in the glow of the winter sun. I strained my ears, listening to the gentle flow of a brook nearby, the chirps and squawks of the birds, and the rustling of the trees in the breeze. My hair also fluttered in the breeze, and I relished the feeling of the wind in my hair. 

"Chisa! Chisa! Are you out here?!" 

My eyes flew open in shock. That voice, it definitely said 'Chisa'. That voice... it feels familiar. Someone's looking for me! Could it be... Chise? Ashen Eye told me not to move, but curiosity is getting the better of me.

"Hello? Who's there?" I timidly called out, praying I wasn't mistaken.

"Chisa! Is that you? It's Chise! I've come for you!" The voice answered.

My heart skipped a beat. Chise! Could it be... I felt a surge of adrenaline and I leapt off the tree trunk, throwing caution to the wind. Ashen Eye's threats meant nothing now. Chise was here to save me! I'd never be with Joseph again! 

"Chise! Where are you? It's me, Chisa! You came for me!" I yelled in excitement and relief.

I started running through the forest, heading in the direction her voice came from. She's alive! She really is! I need her, heaven knows I need her! We both need each other. Trees whizzed past me, my eyes desperately searching for that sunset red.

Suddenly, she emerged from behind a tree... Chise... 

Abruptly, I stopped running, staring at her in disbelief. Our matching green eyes, mirroring our wonder. She looked so pretty. Her fiery hair was gathered in a ponytail, and her green eyes sparkled like precious stones. She was wearing a dark green coat that went to her knees, and brown lace up boots. She looked so healthy. 

Then, for the first time since being with Joseph, I smiled. A true, happy smile. I felt... joy... immense joy, for the first time since we were separated. I'm sure my eyes were sparkling with the same happiness. To my delight, Chise copied my facial expressions, smiling like a Cheshire Cat. 

"Chisa..." she breathed, I could sense the relief in her voice.

"Chise..." my heart was thudding loudly as I matched her tone.

Chise started running towards me, her arms outstretched. I quickly followed suit. When we finally collided with each other, we embraced each other tightly. Neither of us said anything, we didn't have to. I could feel the love within the hug - it felt so right. I felt the tears pricking my eyes and I sniffed, savouring this moment with my other half, my twin. 

We stayed like that for a long time, both of us sniffling, overwhelmed by being reunited. When we finally broke away from each other, we interlocked our hands, pressing our foreheads together. 

"I thought I'd lost you forever..." I gasped, my voice breaking. 

"I thought you were dead. I'm so sorry, Chisa," Chise cried. 

"Don't say that! I thought you were dead, too, until I saw a glimpse of you in the future," I admitted, tears beginning to stain my cheeks. "But it doesn't matter now, we're together again."

"We are, my twin. And we'll never be separated ag-"

Chise suddenly stopped speaking, throwing her head back and gripping my palms tightly. Confused, I tore my eyes away from hers, wondering why she was acting so strangely. 

I soon saw why...

Her chest was rapidly turning red, and the stench of blood filled the air. Because right in the middle of Chise's chest, was a clawed limb. Chise's face was contorted in pain, but disbelief was present in her eyes. Suddenly, the limb twisted itself in Chise's chest, tearing her flesh before it removed itself sharply. Chise coughed up blood, falling limply into my open arms. 

I buckled under the weight, crumpling to the ground, cradling Chise. My hands soaked with her blood. What had just occurred finally sunk in, as tears leaked from my eyes, running haphazardly down my face. I screamed in agony, hugging Chise's limp body tightly. I had finally got my sister back, and now she was being taken away. I didn't even care who was lurking behind her. With any luck, maybe they'll kill me too.

"Chise!" I wailed. "Don't die on me, you can't! I can't live without you..." My voice cracked and I couldn't continue. 

I buried my face in her hair, which had tumbled out of the ponytail, and was now hanging around her shoulders. I sobbed, holding her close to me... I don't know what else to do.

"Chisa..." Chise rasped. 

I gasped, she was still alive! Very carefully, I manoeuvred her weight so that she was lying flat on the forest floor. I took one of her hands in both of mine, gripping it tightly. 

"Chise... please don't leave me..." My heart was breaking seeing Chise like this. Her once green coat was now saturated with her blood. Tears were still streaming down my face. Our bond that was being restored, was now being severed again... but this time, death was playing a hand. 

"Chisa..." Chise said weakly. "My sister... remember me..." 

With that, Chise took a deep, ragged breath, and stilled. Her pale face turned a ghostly white, vivid with the hue of death. Her eyes ceased sparkling, becoming lifeless. Her hand stopped clasping my own - it went limp, growing cold. I watched the life drain out of her, silently, not believing what I was seeing.

"No..." I whispered, tears cascading down my face like a waterfall. "No! No! No! No! No!" I yelled, covering my face with my hands.

My hands were soaked in her blood... my dead sister's blood! I screamed at the top of my lungs, fisting my hands into my hair. I can't give up! There must be something I can do! 

"Chise I'm sorry! Please forgive me! Even now... I couldn't protect you!" 

A wave of heartbreaking pain crashed over me and I clutched my chest with my hands, screaming and crying, writhing in the agony. She was gone! Cruelly taken away from me for a second time. Every person has a breaking point... I just found mine. 

I continued to scream in the excruciating agony. Refusing to accept the fact that I just watched my sister die. She can't be dead! She just can't! I turned my head, locking eyes with my sister's corpse. 

They held me there... 

Those lifeless orbs...

Drawing me into a dark void... 

And I allowed them to...

My eyes burned with unused tears as I kept staring into the abyss of Chise's cold, green eyes, drowning in them. I felt my limbs relax, my shoulders sagging. Tears continued to trickle down my face as a new feeling seeped into my bones...

Numbness... 

I feel nothing... 

All the haywire emotions I just experienced... gone. 

My hair blew in front of my face, I didn't attempt to push it away. There's no point. I can still see her lifeless body, even when I blink. It still hurt. It hurts so much... that's all I can feel - pain. Every other emotion has been blocked. 

Chise... I'm so sorry. It's all my fault. I never should have made that Pact with Joseph in the first place. None of this would have happened...

I've killed my own sister... The one who I was living for, who I agreed to fight for...

I killed her...

"That's enough, Ashen Eye." 

I heard the voice, but it sounded muffled, like I was underwater. It doesn't matter though... nothing matters anymore. 

I watched through foggy eyes as Chise's body disappeared, leaving behind a pile of sparkling sand. I couldn't react, all I felt was the numbness... but why did she have to go?

Suddenly, I felt a cold hand on my shoulder, shaking me gently. I didn't respond, there's no reason to. Maybe this is the person who killed my sister... maybe they'll kill me, too. I won't struggle, I've got nothing to fight for now. 

Blurry fingers were snapping in front of my face, I blinked slowly, unfazed by them. Then I saw a face, surrounded by silvery-white hair. I know someone with hair like this, but that doesn't matter anymore. I feel nothing. I can't even see this person clearly, my eyes refuse to focus. All I can see, is Chise's blood-covered body. 

"What a truly marvellous display of heartbreak that was! She truly is a perfect specimen! Are you satisfied, Joseph? Is she broken?" 

That voice also sounded muffled, distorted. I couldn't concentrate enough to listen properly. Although, the voice did sound familiar too. But it's not important. Chise is more important. 

I felt hands crawl underneath my arms, lifting me to my feet. That face was still in front of me. Their hands left me cautiously - I stood completely still, not moving. I think the voice called him Joseph...? Why does that seem familiar too? I feel hands on my face, cupping my cheeks, then he speaks.

"Yes, she is broken. The sparkle in her eyes has vanished. It's better this way. Now she truly believes her sister is dead." 

"Be careful with your words, she may begin to suspect-"

"Suspect what? That her brat of a sister is still alive? Look at her, Ashen Eye." My head to tilted to the side, I don't care though. "She is broken beyond repair - she's numb to everything..."

"Are you certain that your plan will be successful? What if she sees the future? Did you know that she is an Oracle?

"Of course I knew! I haven't come across a Seer in a long time. But yes, my plan will succeed. Her spirit is broken. When we merge, she will not resist me. This is perfect. Did you hear me, puppy? You're perfect." 

His words were muddled. I was too far into the void to be able to make sense of the world around me. I wanted to die with Chise. I don't need to live now, because she's not here with me. It hurts...

It hurts so much...

I wrap my arms around myself, the numbness doesn't take away the pain. I feel like I'm about to fall apart. I feel arms around me. At my back and behind my legs. I slowly register that my feet have left the ground and that I'm now pressed against someone's chest. I huddle closer, trying to make myself smaller so I can mourn in peace. 

Chise, come back... let me join you... I don't deserve to be here without you... I need you...

"Sleep now, puppy. You need to rest." 

Rest? What is rest? I've forgotten about all these other things... Chise is the only thing that matters, but she's gone now. My eyes start to close, my limited sight becomes fuzzy, everything is turning black...

I feel something brush against my forehead, but I don't dwell on it... it doesn't matter. My eyes close completely, and I see her, Chise. Her bloodstained clothes, her pain-filled eyes... the void that's calling me, waiting for me to dive in...

Agony rips into my heart again, and I groan. Tears escape my closed eyes. A hand brushes them away, but I don't acknowledge it. There's no point...

"Sleep well, puppy." 

I barely hear the voice as my senses shut down completely and I spiral into the pitch black darkness of the void, chasing after my twin...

*****

Hi readers! Sorry again for the delay. Ideas changed inside my head and I had to take time to fill in the gaps 😅 Hope the wait was worth it, though! 

Also, I'm sorry if this chapter made anyone cry 😅 if it makes you feel better, I cried too 😂

~~~~~~

*Skip this next part if you understood this chapter okay*

Don't worry! Chise isn't really dead, it was just an illusion created by Ashen Eye on Joseph's orders to break Chisa's spirit. Mean, I know. Their proper reunion will be later in the book... and it will be a lot better. 

~~~~~~

Hope everyone's still healthy and coping okay in lockdown, I'll be here to talk if anyone needs to! 

Until next time,

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV 

Time...

I've lost sense of it...

All I do, is sit and stare...

At what? Nothing. 

The numb feeling has settled in my bones, overtaking my senses. 

I feel... Nothing.

Just grief... At the loss of Chise. I just can't believe it, but I witnessed her death with my own eyes. And I saw her corpse. 

The deep red blood, pooling around her; her ghostly white skin; her lifeless eyes... Each image is branded into my mind. Every time I blink, I see her. These dark images haunt me, and I can't escape them. And it hurts, it hurts... 

It's like someone has ripped out my heart, leaving the gaping wound to bleed... it's a wound that won't heal. My hands stay wrapped around my torso, like I'm trying to hold myself together. But I'm already broken. A never-ending stream of tears leak from my eyes, but I don't wipe them away, there's no point. Nothing matters anymore. 

There are times when I must be sleeping, because the same gruesome nightmare plagues me every time. The image of Chise being impaled by that monstrous limb, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. I wake up screaming every time, until a hand that smells like sand, covers my eyes. When that happens, a calmness washes over me, overpowering the numbness for just a few seconds until I'm silent. Then, the darkness of the hand is replaced by light and the numbness returns. 

So I just sit and stare. I don't know what I'm sitting on or what I'm staring at. I don't move, I can't. There's no reason to. Every now and again I feel someone's presence. Their aura is dark, but I ignore them. They lift me, setting me on their lap. They play with my hair and hold me gently, like I'm a fragile doll - maybe I am. They whisper muddled words into my ear, but nothing sinks in. I hear bits and pieces, but nothing that pulls me out of this numb state.

"Just wait, puppy..."

"A Dragon's Curse..."

"Damned to die..." 

"If all else fails... I could use it..."

"My sweet puppy..." 

It's like I'm underwater, unable to reach the surface to breathe air. But the uneasy, tight feeling in my chest, telling me that I need to breathe, remains. I wish for death. I hope it comes soon to take me away. I can't live like this anymore. I want to be with Chise... She's in a better place, and I want to join her.

But how do I join her, if I can't move? I have no motivation to do anything. All of my thoughts involve Chise, and how I allowed her to die... 

How I killed her...

More time passes. I don't know how much. The sky darkens, then brightens. Days pass, as do nights. But how many, I cannot say. Time no longer makes sense to me. But why should it? I just want my time to run out so I can be with my sister.

Suddenly, a dark shadow envelopes me and large hands scoop me up. I flinch, sudden movements still scare me. I'm pulled against a chest and a hand touches my cheek, stroking it gently, while my eyes remain unfocused, like I'm still staring into the abyss of Chise's lifeless eyes. He murmurs some incoherent words, which I don't concentrate on. There is a short silence, before he finally speaks words that I understand, but wish I didn't. 

"The deal has been terminated..." 

After he spoke those chilling words he tossed me to the ground. Immediately, a sharp, searing pain, spreads across my abdomen. I shrieked, writhing in pain. Beads of sweat covered my forehead, mingling with my tears. 

I managed to drag myself over to a nearby tree. I lay there, sprawled against its trunk, clutching my burning torso while panting heavily. It took me a moment to realise, that I could see more clearly now. My surroundings were no longer blurry. 

Slowly, I also realised that I could also... feel. I wasn't as numb as before. The numbness was still there, but not as much as before. I could feel the cold snow, seeping into my skin. I could feel the bitter wind as it whipped through my hair. I shivered, my teeth chattering. The action only caused me more pain as the movement aggravated my wound. I gingerly lifted my hand off my stomach and held it in front of my face. My palm was painted scarlet, and I gasped in shock. I carefully lifted up the jumper I was wearing. It was peach, but it was now turning red. I stared down at my stomach and nausea hit me like a brick. I had a long, deep gash, running diagonally from my ribs to my hip. Blood oozed from the wound, and any movement sent white hot agony shooting through my core. It hurts so bad...

It's like from when Joseph-

Wait... Joseph... 

I remember him! I remember him now! The Immortal Alchemist who hurt me... the one who wanted to merge with me. He made a deal with Ashen Eye! The one who smells like sand... He came to my aid, when Joseph sawed into my stomach! I shuddered, fearing growing in the pit of my stomach. I'm terrified of Joseph. And Ashen Eye. They made a deal, Ashen Eye would care for me until Joseph killed Chise. But Chise is already dead... Did Joseph kill her that day? Is that why I was left alive? 

What if Joseph comes back to claim me? To finish what he started... No, I can't be with him anymore. I don't want to be hurt anymore. I just want to be free. Please, let me die before he finds me, grant me this one wish, please! 

My limbs feel heavy and my eyes are drooping. The pain is so intense... maybe I'm dying... I hope I am, because then I can be free. Free from Joseph. Free from this pain. I can be with my sister again. I can be happy.

I can feel my consciousness slipping away. My wound throbs less and less. My vision becomes blurred, blackness appears at the corners of my eyes. I must be dying... So this must be what... Peace feels like. A ghost of a smile plays on my lips as I close my eyes, welcoming the darkness eagerly. 

*****

"Look, here! A Sleigh Beggy!"

"What's she doing out here? Oh no! It was her blood we smelled! Is she dying?"

"Wait! Look! Her hair, the perfect hue of twilight... she's the Alchemist's Starling!"

I shifted in my sleep, woken up by strange, high-pitched voices. I immediately regretted the movement as a searing pain spread across my stomach. My eyes flew open and I cried out, my hands wrapped around my torso automatically. I was still alive... why? I was so ready to die, so why didn't I?

"Hey, look! She's awake! Little Starling, are you alright?"

It was the same voice from before. As my eyes began to focus, I was able to make out three small figures. I gasped softly. They were pretty little things. They had forest green wings and bird-like feet. Their eyes were strange though. Red, oval pupils surrounded by black. They had small, pointy ears, similar to that of an elf. They even had little antennae, just like a butterfly. One had messy green hair, the same shade as her wings; another had pale mint green hair; the last one, had sea green hair. I felt like I should be afraid of them, because of their eyes, but their auras were bright so I wasn't afraid.

"Who... are you?" I asked them shyly.

They giggled.

"Why, we're your Neighbours, little one!"

"Some may call us fairies, but we prefer Neighbours! Or Ariels!"

"Your precious eyes allow you to see us! And we are happy that we found you! A precious Sleigh Beggy! More dainty than the most beautiful fairy flower!" 

"Neighbours? I've never seen anything like you before." I wince, hissing slightly as my eagerness hurts my wound.

They circle around me, each choosing a spot to land on. The messy green-haired one, perches on my shoulder, while the other two, take a knee each. 

"Poor little Starling! What has happened to you?"

"You're hurt! You need help!"

"I cannot see the chains around you that bind you to the Alchemist."

Upon hearing the word, 'Alchemist', I broke into a frenzy. "Joseph! Is he here? I have to get away! I don't want him to hurt me! Don't let him hurt me!" I began hyperventilating, ignoring the intense burn that radiated from my torso. 

The Neighbour on my shoulder quickly kissed my cheek, and I calmed down slowly. "There now, don't you worry your pretty little head about that Alchemist. He won't be able to harm anyone for a while. You're safe."

"That's right!"

"We can protect you!" 

"Thank you..." I started to cry, overwhelmed by the fact that they were prepared to help me.

The Ariel who kissed my cheek, suddenly started sniffing my hair, looking me up and down. My heart rate started to spike at her actions, and I grew uneasy as she locked eyes with me, staring intently at my green orbs. 

"Little Starling, you look like our Robin... What is your name?"

Her question confused me, 'our Robin'... who is she referring to? 

"My name is... Chisa Hatori." 

All three of them gasped, alarming me. "What's wrong? What did I say?"

"It's her!"

"Robin's twin!"

"Chisa!" 

I was beyond confused... Robin's twin... 

Then it hit me. Ashen Eye referred to Chise as 'Robin'... but Chise is... gone... I was sucked back into the dark void, wallowing over the loss of my twin. These fairies must have no idea... surely they wouldn't mention her otherwise. 

"Chise... is dead." 

They all started laughing, causing a surge of anger to rush through me. Did they think I was joking?... Abruptly, I struggled to my feet, the adrenaline rush giving me the energy I needed. I staggered, one hand clutching my stomach which was throbbing violently, and the other holding my thumping head. The Ariels quickly moved away from me, but their laughter had ceased. 

"Little Starling! Please don't move rashly like that! You're injured!"

"We did mot mean to upset you!"

"But Chise is alive and well. I was speaking to her not so long ago, before she went off to the College!" 

I shook my head sadly, leaning heavily against the tree as blood continued to trickle from my wound, dripping onto the forest floor. 

"I saw her die with my own eyes..." My voice cracked. "The image is burned into my mind like fire... and it hurts... it hurts..." I began to sob, covering my face with my hand.

"No, little Starling. You have it wrong, your sister is alive!"

"She is, we promise!" 

"Chise Hatori! The little Bird Mage!"

"Chise is gone!" I yelled in frustration, tears streaming down my cheeks.

I was furious at the Neighbours for making me go through this again. I'm plagued enough by the memories. I held her as the life drained out of her, her blood stained my hands... I couldn't protect her, not even at the very end...

I felt the small Ariel's hand above my own. Her skin was pinker than mine. She looked at me sincerely, and I wiped the tears from my eyes so that I could see her. 

"Someone has tricked our Starling. Allow us to help you."

"What do you mean?" All Fae seem to speak in riddles... that I don't understand.

"Our Robin lives... and that much is true. But someone has tricked you, because you believe she is dead."

I shook my head again, ready to argue. "She is-"

"No she is not." She interrupted me. "And we will prove it to you. We shall send you to Chise!" She exclaimed with a smile.

My eyes widened as I slowly understood her words. "You're going to kill me?" If they're going to send me to Chise, I have to die...

"No! Robin lives! We're going to send you to the Alchemists' College!" 

I froze, and then I started to shake violently. "No! You can't send me to an Alchemists' College! They'll hurt me and experiment on me! I can't go through that again!" Once again, tears began to stain my cheeks.

"No, little Starling! Chise will protect you. Thorn will too!"

"But..." How can I make them understand that Chise is dead?

"No buts! Now come on! Just stand right there sweetie! And we'll do the rest."

"Wait. What?" What's happening? They're forming a semicircle around me and my back is against a tree - literally! I'm getting scared now...

"What're you doing?" My voice was shaking.

"Don't be afraid, little Starling. We're just going to use our magic wind to send you to Robin."

"We won't borrow too much of your magical energy, just enough to get you to the College."

"You'll be with Chise and see that she's alive!" 

They all hovered in the air with their hands poised elegantly, and a beautiful breeze swept around me. But it was getting faster and faster, causing the fear within me to spike as I yelled out:

"Wait! Don't do this! Don't give me to the Alchemists!"

I don't want to be experimented on! I don't want them to examine me, or take my blood, or take advantage of my abilities, or test how long it takes for me to heal... I don't want to suffer anymore! Joseph caused me more than enough agony, I can't take anymore. 

The Neighbours are the ones who are trying to trick me! Chise is gone, she's not alive. I saw it happen... How many times must I say that!?

"No! Wait! I don't want this! Let me go!" I begged, frantically searching for a way out.

But the wind was too strong, it kept me inside this small circle. I'm scared, I don't know what's happening. I'm so scared. The wind had formed a twisting whirlwind. Flashes of colour: sparkly blues and greens appeared every now and then. Suddenly, a large streak of amethyst materialised within the tornado. It was the exact same shade as my hair, which was dancing in the wind. I pressed my back against the tree. I was still gripping my throbbing wound. 

Suddenly, I became extremely lightheaded. I fell limp against the tree as my breathing became laboured. The wind continued to swirl faster and faster, and the purple streak began to glow brightly.

"Just stay calm sweetie. Just a little longer!"

"It's time for you to go and see Chise!"

"Don't you worry about anything. Robin will be so happy to see you!" 

I felt so dizzy from all the spinning. The Ariels, who had been still, were now starting to waver and get blurry. I reached out to them, silently begging with my eyes for them to stop this, that I didn't want this.

"Help..." I said weakly. 

Suddenly, all of the wind launched itself at me, clinging to my body. I screamed at the sheer force of it all. My wound was burning and once again, tears ran down my cheeks. My body began to glow with that same purple light, and my heart constricted with fear. 

"It's working!"

"Yes! Go and be with our Robin!"

"I'm sure we'll meet again, little Starling!" 

Before I could protest further, the wind picked me up off the ground. I gasped and shrieked, thrashing around, but it was too late. The glow of my body grew even brighter. I shut my eyes tightly as the light became blinding. And then, the wind exploded...

*****

My chest heaved up and down as I tried to catch my breath after that terrifying experience. Once again, my feet were touching solid ground. I sighed in relief, opening my eyes. As soon as I did, a wave of exhaustion crashed over my body and I stumbled forwards. 

Through hooded and blurry eyes, I saw a mixture of colours: browns, lots of browns, blacks and even green. But one colour stood out... a flash of sunset red... but it can't be Chise... 

Tears sting my eyes, threatening to fall. My hand is still outstretched, but it feels like it weighs a ton. My eyes droop and my legs are about to give way. 

"Chisa...?" 

I vaguely hear the voice before I collapse, giving in to the exhaustion, pain erupting in my abdomen. I feel my consciousness slipping away, the darkness is about to capture me again. But not before I hear the same voice...

"Chisa!"

Why does it sound so familiar? 

And then I remembered...

I saw this coming...

All of my Flashes, become reality...

*****

Woo! Another chapter done! Sorry for the delay this week. The same thing happened, ideas changed and gaps had to be filled 😅😂 

Hope you all enjoyed this chapter though 😊

And just one other thing...

I GOT 1K READS! AAHHH! SO EXCITED! 😁😁😁😁

Thankyou all so much, without my readers, my story would never have achieved this, so thankyou for putting up with me 😂😭❤️

Hope everyone is still happy and healthy. Lockdown may be getting tough, so I hope I made it a little more bearable. 

Thankyou all again! 😘

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Another surprise!

Chise's POV

*****

I hate Latin...

Currently, I'm in Professor Maugham's Language Class. He's the Head Teacher of Languages. He's a nice man - in our first class, he explained the basics of Alchemy, probably for my benefit. Then he expressed how it's perfectly acceptable to make mistakes - that made me feel more comfortable in the College. Although, he did introduce me as a Magus to the whole class... that was embarrassing...

I've been attending the College for a few weeks now. Adolf asked me to come here, to help the College with Sleigh Beggy research, and after persuading Elias to let me go, I agreed to come. In exchange, I'm taking classes here at the College. I'm enjoying them... well, most of them.

Languages just aren't my thing. It was hard enough learning English when I came to England from Japan. I can speak English okay, but reading is still challenging sometimes. Especially since the way people read books here is different in Japan. But I'm getting there. Throwing more languages into the mix is confusing me slightly, but I'm sure I'll understand in time. Hopefully...

"Alright students! Homework for the next-"

Professor Maugham is suddenly cut off by a strong wind, followed by a bright flash of purple light.

I shield my eyes, hearing startled gasps all around me. I quickly opened my eyes, recognising the Ariels' magical energy, but I also sense a new, powerful source... but it feels familiar.

What I see shocks me. And I find myself gasping as my heart starts beating wildly. There's a person, standing unsteadily in the middle of the teacher's platform. But this isn't just any person... I'd recognise that violet hair anywhere...

It's her...

My twin...

Chisa...

"Chisa..." I whisper hesitantly, not quite believing what I'm seeing.

Her unfocused eyes waver to mine for a split second... and I saw so much pain in her eyes. She looked so frail and exhausted... Suddenly, she collapsed, falling to the ground with a loud thud.

"Chisa!" I yell, jumping out of my seat and over the desk.

I race to her side, worry immediately swallowing me whole. She's here, she's really here... I reach her in seconds, and I hesitantly reach out to hold her hand. Tears well in my eyes as I take in her appearance. She looks... awful. She looks so pale and scrawny, like she hasn't eaten in months. I brought my hand up to her face, lightly tracing the deep scar, even now it looked painful. Her breathing was shallow and raspy, making me even more worried. She has large bruise-like shadows under her eyes and her hands are ice cold.

I gasp outraged as I notice her stomach. Tears overflow as I see her hand drenched with her own blood. She's hurt... what do I do? I wanted to find her for so long... but I didn't expect her to be in a state like this. This is worse than anything I could have imagined. Guilt hit me, crushing my bones. Chisa, I'm sorry I wasn't there to protect you!

"Chise!" A hand was gripping my arm.

I turned to face the person, snapped out of my trance. It was Alice. She, too, was looking at my sister with concern. I had forgotten that Alice had met Chisa before. Alice's hazel eyes snapped to mine.

"Chise, I know this is tough for you to see right now, but we need to get Chisa to the medical wing now."

Yes... the medical wing. Why didn't I automatically think of that? She needs help... my sister needs help. I nodded at her words, roughly rubbing my eyes. I have to be strong, for Chisa. Getting to my knees, I carefully placed my arms behind Chisa's back and underneath her knees. As gently as I could, I lifted her off the floor using the strength of the Dragon's Curse. She was light, too light. She inhaled sharply, her hand instinctively holding her wound tightly. More tears flowed down my cheeks, seeing her this way almost broke me. I held her close to me, tucking her head underneath my chin. She nestled closer to me, her fingers clutching my tunic. Her actions almost broke my heart. Can she recognise my presence, even though she's unconscious?

I started to walk quickly towards the door, but then I remembered. Turning to meet Professor Maugham's gaze, which held concern, I asked him: "May I please bring my sister to the medical wing?"

As soon as I mentioned "sister", shocked gasps resonated throughout the classroom. The teacher's eyes widened, but he recovered quickly:

"Of course, of course! Go quickly now!"

I thanked him quickly before I turned on my heel and rushed out the door, Alice following me closely. I began running down the endless hallways, fear growing inside me. How much time do we actually have? She's badly injured... I can't just find her and then immediately lose her! I need to move quickly!

Wait a minute... what about Elias? I almost halt in my tracks. If Elias hears about me running out of class with an unconscious, injured, purple-haired girl in my arms - he'll immediately know who she is. But... he'll be upset that I didn't tell him myself...

"Ruth!" I called out, slightly breathless from all the running.

Instantly, Ruth emerges from my shadow, running beside me in his Church Grim form.

"Chise! How can I help?"

"Ruth, I need you to go and find Elias. Explain to him what happened in the classroom, and where I'm going. I know he'll come to the medical wing right after you tell him." I explained, panting heavily as I turned right at the end of the hallway.

"Okay, I'm on it! Take care of yourself, Chise."

My heart warmed at his words. Even now, he acts like my older brother. "I will. I'm counting on you, Ruth." I shouted after him as he bounded away.

I continued to run down the hallways, wondering why the Language Department was so far away from the medical wing. Alice easily kept up with my quickened pace, she noticed how my breathing was changing.

"Chise, do you want me to carry her the rest of the way?"

I know she meant it kindly, but I was feeling very overprotective of Chisa, due to her condition. "No thankyou, Alice. I don't want to let her go right now."

Out of the two of us, Chisa is the youngest. I teased her about it all the time. She'd pout, sticking her tongue out. Those were happy times... and now look at what time has done...

"It's alright, I understand, Chise." She took a deep breath. "I just... can't believe how cruel Cartaphilus was to her! She's just a kid!"

At the mention of Joseph, my anger began to increase. When I defeated him, with the help of Elias, I looked him dead in the eye and demanded him to tell me where Chisa was. He chuckled, smiling sadistically:

"You should have asked Ashen Eye before you killed him... He was looking after her for me..."

He enjoyed my pain... but he probably enjoyed Chisa's even more. I don't even want to think about all the things he may have done to her. The wound on her stomach may not even be the worst of it! I sniffed hard as more tears threatened to escape my eyes. If we weren't twins, I couldn't be sure I would've been able to recognise her. She's like a shadow of her former self - and that hurts... I won't let anyone hurt my sister ever again, that's a promise.

We finally reach the doors of the medical wing. I kick them open, the loud bang echoing around the room. I instantly spot a bed, and I run over to it. I lay Chisa on the bed as gently as I can, giving her small, cold hand a squeeze.

"I'll be right back, Chisa, I promise." I let go of her hand reluctantly, turning to Alice. "Will you stay with her please while I get Alexandra?"

Alice nods her head vigorously, "of course I will! Go on, we'll be fine."

"Thankyou," I said, my voice wobbling. Alice is a good friend.

I ran towards Alexandra's office, pausing to knock before I burst through the door. Alexandra was sorting through bottles of medicines. I stood there for a few seconds, my chest heaving as I tried to catch my breath. She turned to me instantly, surprise etched over her human features.

"Chise! I didn't expect to see you today. Can I help you with anything?"

"Alexandra! Please! I need you to help my sister! She's bleeding and she's unconscious and I don't know what happened to her!" I covered my mouth as a sob wrenched through my body.

Alexandra remained clam and composed. "Where is she, Chise?"

I turned around running back to where I had laid Chisa, Alexandra following behind. Alice was holding Chisa's hand, whispering soothingly in her ear. She looked up, seeing us approaching. She straightened up, wiping her eyes furiously. I still saw her tears though.

"Oh my..." Alexandra started, taking in Chisa's awful condition. "Alice! Go an get two IVs from the medical supply cabinet! And grab the bandages too!"

She stepped towards Chisa, ready to examine her. She lifted her blood stained hand off of her stomach, and lifted up her jumper. My eyes widened and I gasped. Chisa had a large gash on her stomach, going in a diagonal line from her right rib cage to her left hip. I cover my mouth with my hand as sobs rock my body. I can't even begin to imagine how painful that must have been. Alexandra applies pressure to certain areas, and I am thankful that Chisa is asleep for this.

With my free hand, I clasp Chisa's hand. Bending down, I press our foreheads together, hoping this gives her comfort. My tears fall onto her cheeks as I whisper to her:

"I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry."

I keep repeating those same words until I feel large, warm hands on my shoulders. They pull me up and turn my around. I'm pulled into a chest and a hand goes to the back of my head. Elias... he came... I cried freely, burying my face into Elias' chest. I was still holding Chisa's hand, but I just couldn't look at her anymore. Not when she's hurt like this.

Elias didn't say anything. He just held me, giving me the comfort I desperately needed before I broke. My heart was throbbing. Seeing my other half, my twin hurt like this, was hard. I wouldn't wish this pain on anyone. Suddenly, I felt someone trying to unlink our hands... I tore my face away from Elias' chest.

"No! Wait! What're you doing? She needs me! Stop it!"

It was Alexandra. She was prising my fingers off Chisa's hand! My other hand let go of Elias as I fought against Alexandra's grip, holding onto a Chisa's hand tightly. Suddenly, I felt arms around me, pulling me back, away from Chisa. Her fingers slipped from my grasp and a curtain suddenly obscured her from my view.

"No! Let go! I need to be with her! She's scared! Please!" I pleaded. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them.

"Chise! You need to calm down!" It was Alice, she was the one holding me back.

"You don't understand... I need to be with her!" My heart was breaking at the thought of my sister being in pain alone.

"I do understand. You're family, and you want to be together. But Alexandra will take care of her. She just needs time to sort out her wounds and the IVs, okay?"

Finally, I relaxed into Alice's arms, seeing reason. I was still on edge, but I know Alexandra will take care of her for now. But as soon as she's done, I'm going in. It's strange, but I feel that our bond is slowly mending itself. I want to be by her side, always. We share a soul... it's how it's supposed to be.

Suddenly, Elias is in front of me, cupping my cheeks and nuzzling his head against mine. "All will be well, Chise. Chisa is in good hands. Renfred has even offered to seal her wounds. He's with Alexandra now. They're just stabilising her, okay?"

I nodded my head, incapable of speech right now. Alice released my arms, and Elias pulled my into his chest again. I felt Ruth move back into my shadow, doing his best to comfort me through our bond.

After a while I pulled away from Elias. Looking up into his red eyes I spoke: "She just... appeared out of nowhere, Elias. I don't know how, but I sensed the Ariels' magical energy. As soon as she appeared, she just collapsed..." I broke off, not wanting to say anymore.

"I see..." Elias started, but he stopped when we noticed Renfred emerge from the curtain.

"She's stable. You can come in now. Alexandra will give the full account that she has deduced."

I rushed to the curtain, stopping to thank Mr Renfred for his help on the way past.

"It's quite alright. It's the least I can do. I owe the child that much."

Edging past him, I ran to Chisa's side. She was now wearing a hospital gown, and a blanket covered her legs and stomach. Her arms are free from the blanket. Two IVs were strapped to her arms. One on her right arm where her arm bends at the elbow, and one on her left hand. Her left hand is resting on her stomach lightly. As I reached her side, my eyes widened at the state of her arms. Long scars covered every inch of the skin. More tears blurred my vision... did she hurt herself? Please no! How bad was her life, if she had to do that?

"I know what you're thinking about her arms, Chise. I can assure you, Chisa did not do that to herself. He did that."

I stood there in shocked silence. How could her do something like this? I traced the raised pink lines lightly with my fingers. Joseph really has no humanity or mercy... what did he do to you, Chisa?

"Chise?" Alexandra calls.

Elias places his hand over mine. I didn't notice that he came in too. I blinked out of my trance, shifting my gaze over to the nurse.

"Chise, you will not like what I have to say about Chisa's condition. Before I tell you, please sit down." She says gently.

I know I won't like what she's about to tell me. So I do as she says, grabbing Chisa's hand as I do. I give it a reassuring squeeze, hoping that she can sense she's not alone. I nod at Alexandra, letting her know she can begin. She takes a deep breath, clearly wondering how best to break this news to me. It won't be easy any way, so she might as well tell me straight.

"Chisa has suffered a lot under the hands of Cartaphilus. She has been... tortured both physically and mentally." She pauses, letting me take it in.

Tortured... he... tortured her...

I bring her hand to my face, rubbing the back of her hand against my forehead as I cry. Elias rubs my back in a soothing manner, but I barely notice it.

"Keep going please..." I whispered.

"Okay... the wound on her stomach was most likely caused by a sharp blade... and I believe it was caused by a saw."

I cried out, clutching Chisa's hand tightly. A saw... he cut into her with a saw... My heart constricted in my chest... and I suddenly found it hard to breathe. How could he do something like that? How did Chisa survive through that pain? She should've died! That would have been a better fate for her...

"We know that Chisa is a Sleigh Beggy, Cartaphilus knew this too Her energy has been drained, repeatedly. That's why she lost consciousness. She's in a coma right now... and I don't know when she'll wake up."

My heart stopped. She may as well have said, I don't know if she'll wake up. Out of every possible scenario that could have happened to her, this hurts... it really hurts. Why couldn't the world have given her a normal life? What did she do to deserve this? How did Joseph even find her? I should have been there. I should have been there to protect you! And I'm so sorry! Chisa, please forgive me!

"Chise? Are you alright?"

It was Elias, trying to reach me through this thick dark fog that was now swallowing me whole. Not even Elias could comfort me now. I needed to be with Chisa - she's the one who needs to be comforted. After all she's been through, I have to stay by her side. Now more than ever.

"Can I be alone with my sister for a moment please?"

With hooded eyes, I looked at everyone in side the curtain. Each face nodded, exiting through the crack in the curtain. Elias hesitated, clearly not comfortable with the idea of me being alone at a time like this. But I needed to speak to my sister alone.

"Please, Elias?"

At last, he relented, nodding his head. As soon as he left, my face crumpled and I put my head on the bed. I cried and cried, refusing to let go of a Chisa's hand. I cried for her pain. I cried for forgetting about her. I cried for allowing Joseph to hurt her like this.

Finally lifting my head, in a broken voice, I spoke to her: "Chisa, I'm so sorry! All this time, you've been suffering, while I've been living. I promise you - right here, right now, that Joseph will never touch you again. I will protect you and care for you. I won't rest until you're better. I will stay right here by your side until you wake up. Please fight through this, your life will become so much better, I promise. Just please, don't leave me..."

I stayed in that position, my head resting on my arm, my hand still holding hers. Eventually, I felt myself succumbing to sleep. I embraced it willingly, hoping that by some miracle, I could maybe comfort Chisa in her dreams...

*****

Hi readers!

If this chapter made you cry, I'm so sorry!

But yay! Chise found Chisa! I can't wait to write the next few chapters... I promise they'll be good 👍🏻

Hope everyone is still healthy, staying at home, protecting the NHS ❤️

And thank you all so much again for deciding to give me story a go, it really means a lot to me 💕

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

*****

He was there...

Joseph... haunting me in my dreams...

His eyes... dancing with joy... a sinister smile plastered on his lips...

He pinned me down... raising a scalpel in the air... as I convulsed beneath him... mouth open as a blood-curdling scream left my lips...

In an instant, the image vanishes... and is replaced by... Chise...

She looks... alive...

Eyes bright and full of life...

This is so strange... and impossible.

I never have happy dreams...

*****

I'm surrounded by darkness... yet I'm... peaceful...

"...se, please... don't want you to... behind."

I don't feel any pain... wherever I am...

"I have... stay! ... needs me!"

Where am I?

"Just one... I ... eed you.

The last thing I remember... are the Ariels...

"Alright... right back if... happens."

I feel like I'm about to wake up... I can hear voices... they do sound far away though...

"I'll let you know... things change."

Wait... Voices?! Where am I? Oh please, tell me I'm not in the Alchemists' College... But I'm not in the forest... I can tell. This bed is too soft to be the trunk of a tree. But I can't be here! All Alchemists are the same! They're like Joseph! They'll hurt me and experiment on me! I can't take anymore pain.

I just can't!

Hold on, stay calm. I just need to be logical about this... If I pretend to be asleep, I can just wait until these voices go away and them I can escape. My plan sounds terrible, but right now it's the best bet I have to get out of here alive.

But I still don't know where I am...

I can hear the Alchemists much more clearly now... I must really be awake. I can sense them... their auras... the seem brighter than Joseph's... but it's a trick, it has to be... they want me to trust them... like hell that's ever gonna happen!

"Her vitals are normal. It's just a matter of time before she wakes up." A man's voice.

"I can't wait to examine her!" Anoter excited voice joins the conversation. "Another Sleigh Beggy! She will be valuable towards our research."

My blood ran cold. I could feel my heartbeat start to climb. It was extremely difficult to keep my face neutral and calm. I wanted to scream, thrash, cry. But I can't, or I'll blow my cover. I knew it... I can't trust anyone but myself... I have to get out of here! I did my best to calm my raging heart, I was still listening to their conversation:

"Tory! Don't say it like that! She is a person, y'know!"

My heart skipped a beat. Do they know I'm awake? Are they trying to trick me?

"Yeah, I know. But now we can research two Sleigh Beggies! It's so exciting!"

Two? There's another one here? Oh no... I won't have time to look for the other one. My heart cracks for that person. This must be one of the times where you have to put yourself first... I won't be an experiment again. My body can't take it!

Eventually, I hear their footsteps receding. Thank goodness! As their footsteps get fainter, I hear the low groan of a door being opened. The footsteps fade away and I hear the door close.

Instantly, my eyes fly open and I sit bolt upright. However, I wasn't prepared for the harsh thumping in my head. I groan, rubbing my temples gently with my hands. But that's when I notice the IVs sticking out out of hands and arms. I can't stop the loud gasp that leaves my mouth. They're drugging me! They're already experimenting on me!

Who knows what concoctions are in these IVs!

My small frame starts to shake and I quickly grab the first IV sticking out of my right arm. Using all my strength I quickly yank it out, hissing at the sudden pain. As soon as I do, a loud beeping noise starts coming from a nearby machine. My eyes widen and my heart accelerates. 

No! No! No! I can't get caught! I won't let them hurt me!

I tug the rest of the IVs out as fast as I can, gritting my teeth so I don't make anymore noise as my arms begin to ache. Swallowing nervously, I ignore the blood that starts to drip down my arms. I throw the blanket covering my legs off my body, ready to jump out of the bed. Suddenly, a figure emerges from the curtain.

I scream.

This... creature is not human! It has some human aspects... but it mostly resembles a large caterpillar. It looks like a... Chimera... Immediately, fear swallows me whole... Joseph is here... I'm in danger! He's coming for me!

The Chimera starts advancing towards me, and I scream again in pure terror. I shuffle to the side of the bed quickly. But I go too far, my hand grasps the air and I tumble to the floor, landing in a heap. An intense, sharp pain flares in my stomach, and I cry out in agony. My left hand automatically clasps my torso, which is wrapped in bandages. I can feel the warm wetness of my blood soaking through the material.

"Oh no! You've hurt yourself! Please, I'm a friend, let me help you." The Chimera spoke, walking round the side of the bed, mere metres away from me.

I've never heard one speak before - shock covers my features for just a moment. Wait... it's trying to trick me with pretty words! Fear spikes in my heart as I notice how close this creature is to me. I shrieked, terrified. I have to get away! I have to escape!

Glancing at the bed, I look back to the creature - it's getting closer! Using all the strength I can muster, I push myself to my feet, leaning heavily on the bed. I wince as the familiar white hot agony spreads across my abdomen. Hot tears sting my eyes, but I keep my lips sealed.

Just as the Chimera reaches out to grab me, I jump onto the bed, scrambling across to the other side as fast as I can. I threw my legs over the edge, planting them on the ground. I pushed myself off the bed, holding my stomach, running towards the gap in the pale green curtain.

"No! Wait! Chisa! Come back!" The Chimera yells frantically.

I momentarily froze. It knows my name... I grew very afraid. Joseph's here. He's using his mind control... I knew it... he's going to hurt me again... I have to get out of here! I lunged for the curtain, ignoring the protests from the Chimera.

Instantly, I felt dizzy, and I clutched the sides of my head. I don't have time to stop! My eyes scan the room quickly, and I spot the door just ahead of me. My heart leaps with joy, and I start making a beeline for the door. But I didn't realise how weak I was, and I stumbled into the door, banging my already throbbing head. I gasp, releasing my torso to clutch my aching head.

"Chisa please! I'm not going to hurt you!"

I look back, seeing the Chimera emerge from the curtain.

"Liar!" I scream, it only wants to hurt me... it was created by Joseph... I have to get out of here!

I rammed my shoulder against the door, hissing in pain. That will definitely leave a bruise. The heavy door swings open and I stumble forwards out of the room. I'm greeted by a corridor. It looks... normal. Cream-coloured walls and a tiled floor - like a school.

The searing agony in my abdomen snaps me out of my daze. I'm trying to escape here! I can't get distracted! Which way do I run? I glance to the left - the hallway is empty... but I don't know where it goes... My eyes fleet over to the right... and my heart sinks. My mouth goes dry as I see two figures in white lab coats staring right at me...

I whimpered, tearing my eyes away from the figures, feeling helpless. I could hear the Chimera yelling behind me, and I backed away from the door, edging to the left, away from the figures. The sound of my blood dripping to the floor made me clutch my stomach tightly... it hurts... how am I going to get out of here when I'm bleeding like this? I glanced to the left, my only hope for freedom. I almost burst into tears when I saw the empty corridor. I can go that way! But... how fast can I go?

I glimpsed back at the two people and gasped. They're closer than before. They're taking slow and steady steps towards me, arms raised... ready to grab me! I frantically backed away from the danger that was surrounding me - they are definitely men, they tower over me even from afar, but they both have long hair like Joseph, and they're wearing glasses. Tears started to blur my vision, preventing me from seeing their faces.

I looked behind me one last time to make sure the way was still clear... I have one shot... I have to keep a clear head... but everything hurts...

Without warning, I whipped around and bolted down the clear hallway. My wound screamed and I cried out, tears streaming down my cheeks. A wave of dizziness crashed over me and I hit the wall, using it to support my weight.

"Chisa! Don't run! We're your friends! Please listen!" I can hear their footsteps echoing behind me.

A sob escapes my lips and I push myself to go faster. I was afraid... I can't let them take me... they'll bring me back to Joseph! My body protests bitterly as I keep stumbling forwards, away from the voices. My sight is blurry from my tears, and the dizziness isn't helping either. I soon reach the end of the hallway... I don't know which way to go! I've gotten this far... I won't give up so easily...

With a sudden rush of adrenaline, I push myself off the wall and take another left, sprinting down another corridor. I clasped my stomach, trying to lessen the pain as blood seeped into my hand. I ran haphazardly, bumping into the walls. Tears continued to drip down my face. My wounds were agonising, but I have to bear with it if I want to get out of here.

Doors fly past me, but I don't try any of them, I don't know were they lead, and that would waste time. I could trap myself... then they would get me for sure... so I have to keep going...

My breathing became laboured and my limbs began to feel heavy. The adrenaline was wearing off, and I felt so weak. As I reached the end of the hallway, I leaned against the wall, my head spinning and my chest heaving. It took everything I had not to crumple into a heap. I've made it this far... I can't give up now! I just need a few moments... to gather enough strength.

I can't hear them following me... I must have been moving faster than I thought. I was panting heavily, trying to catch my breath. Sweat coated my forehead and I used my right hand to wipe it away. I planted my right hand on the wall, which was incredibly smooth and cold to the touch. Slightly confused, I lifted my head off the wall and looked at it. I gasped softly, fresh tears filling eyes...

It wasn't a wall I was leaning against... it was a mirror...

Seeing my reflection was shocking. I looked awful. Large, dark purple circles under my eyes made me look like I hadn't slept in months. I could see every bone in my face and I was deathly pale. My red eyes and bloodstained clothes weren't helping my situation.

I'm a shell of myself.

The only thing I liked about myself, was my hair. Someone had styled it into an elegant fishtail braid... it was pretty, I liked it. Chise used to do this with my hair all the time back at home. I ran my fingers over the intricate design carefully, relishing how soft my hair felt. The funny thing is, it looks just like the way Chise used to do it... but how can that be, when I saw her die?

Suddenly, I saw a figure move in the mirror. My heart rate sped up as I panicked, quickly turning around. My eyes widened, and I was petrified. This person had white hair... just like Joseph... I kept staring at him, too scared to move. He was getting closer and closer, and I whimpered, pressing myself against the glass. The man in the lab coat slowly moved his arm, just enough for me to catch a glimpse of the syringe he had behind his back. A spark of anger flared within me, but it was quickly snuffed out by fear as he was close enough to grab me. He stretched his arm out and I wrapped my arms around myself, terrified.

No! No! NO! I won't let you do this to me!

A strange feeling settled in my bones... it felt like there was pressure building up inside my body with each step the figure took towards me. He was too close now... and I was scared...

"NO!" I shrieked, feeling a sudden burst of energy release from my body.

The man was knocked back. He flew through the air and his back slammed into the wall. He dropped the syringe, which broke as it hit the ground. The mirror behind me shattered, and I screamed again as glass showered down on me and the floor. I shielded my face, hissing as the tiny shards sliced my arms and hands.

I immediately felt dizzy. Everything had happened so fast... and I was confused. How did I send a man flying, when I didn't even touch him? I gazed at the man; he was limp, but I could see his chest rising and falling. He's alive.

I have to get out of here right now! Someone's bound to have heard my screams and the mirror break. I can't get caught... if he catches me now, my punishment will be worse than death...

I quickly pushed myself off the wall, using my hands to steady myself. I ignored the pounding in my head and started to run in the opposite direction of the man I managed to knock out. Glass cut into my feet as I moved away from the mirror. I gritted my teeth, letting the tears fall as I refused to make another sound.

This time, I found it more difficult to move. My breathing was laboured and I was sweating profusely... I must have a fever... I felt so weak... I wasn't even running anymore. I was leaning heavily on the wall, stumbling along, struggling to keep my eyes open. I reached the end of another corridor and pressed my head against the cool wall, trying to get rid of my headache.

I looked back and froze...

Directly opposite me, at the far end of the corridor, was a black dog with red, glowing eyes. My breathing hitched and I starting shaking with anxiety. It looked scary... and strong. It was sniffing one of the many bloody footprints I had left in my wake... it was looking for me!

Suddenly, it looked up. Its red eyes pierced into mine and I gasped. It continued to stare at me, not moving a muscle. I did the same, petrified by its presence. My heart was beating wildly, because I had a crazy plan... one that most most likely get me killed. I have to run... I have no other choice...

I tore my eyes away from the beast and bolted around the corner, clutching my stomach as it continued to bleed. The pain was unbearable, but I can't stop. Almost instantly, I heard the dog bounding after me, giving me the second adrenaline rush I needed. But I still ran haphazardly, my legs were shaking with weakness. I glanced behind me, screaming when I saw the dog was already at the corner where I was standing moments earlier. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I tried to push myself harder. My fear was eating me alive.

"Hey! Wait! Chisa!"

I almost stopped running. That voice... I recognise it... 

No. It's a trick. Wait... I saw this... in my Flash. I didn't stop then... and I won't now!

Up ahead, I could see a door where the hallway ended. I can make it... I have to! I just need to dig deep and find the strength.

The door was getting closer... But so was the dog. I could hear it panting, and I panicked. I ran faster, aggravating my wound. I cried out in agony. My feet were no better, I could feel the shards of glass digging deeper into my skin and I hissed, tears continuing to leak from my eyes.

After what felt like an eternity, I reached the door. Grasping the doorknob tightly, I turned it, praying silently that it would open. I was so agitated. The dog had nearly reached me... I only had one chance to get to safety. To my immense relief, the door swung open. I quickly entered the room and slammed the door shut, making sure the beast couldn't follow me.

My chest was heaving and my vision was blurred. I was so tired... My legs gave out and I crumpled against the door. I almost had a heart attack when the dog hit the door, trying to open it. I shrieked, listening to its claws scraping against the wood. How am I going to keep him out? My hand slid from the doorknob in defeat, only to brush against something else. I looked up and came face to face with a key.

I thanked my lucky star and quickly grabbed the piece of metal. Wasting no time I twisted the key sharply and tugged it out of the keyhole, tossing it to the side. Relief flooded through me and I sighed, slumping against the door. I know I haven't won yet, but at least I'm safe for now.

Several loud bangs on the door quickly make me renounce me statement. I quickly scrambled away from the door. Suddenly, my hand meets the ground a lot quicker than I expected it too. Turning my head, I see stairs... shifting my gaze upwards, I see more stairs... Lots of flights of stairs...

"Chisa! Open the door! We only want to help you! Please believe us!"

No. They're lying... I can't trust anything they say. I can only trust myself. I can hear multiple shouts and grunts on the background... I'm surrounded! I'm trapped! My fear mounts and I gaze at the stairs. I take a moment to examine my feet and my stomach. They look bad, both are still oozing blood. My left hand is saturated with blood, the sight alone makes me queasy. There's only one option...

I have to. I  have  to use the stairs. I won't let myself get caught now, not after getting this far...

This is my only hope...

Loud bangs echo off the door, startling me. Fresh tears seep from my eyes and I make my decision. I sniff, taking a deep breath, wiping my eyes with my right hand.

Staggering to my feet I place one foot on the stairs as my eyes burn with determination...

*****

Hi readers! Hope you enjoyed the chapter 😊

Sorry for the late update, hope it was worth the wait!

I want to thank you all again for supporting my story on Wattpad. It always makes me happy when I receive comments from you guys - you're all so nice! 💕

Also...

AHH! SO EXCITED! ALMOST UP ANOTHER 500 READS! THANK YOU SO MUCH!

Hope you're all still happy and healthy. Hopefully we won't be in quarantine for too much longer...

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

I held my stomach tightly and gripped the handrail like it was my lifeline. I started climbing the stairs, determination burning in my emerald eyes. I have no idea where these stairs lead, but the constant banging on the door behind me convinced me not to care.

I just have to get away...

As I reach the end of the first flight, my breathing becomes laboured. Every muscle in my body is aching, and my stomach feels like it's on fire. Hunching over, I clutch my torso, trying to hold myself together as my legs tremble. Tears stream from my eyes in an endless current and small whimpers escape my lips. Looking back, I see my bloody footprints marring the tiled steps. Small drops of blood from my stomach also decorate them, and my heart sinks.

I'm leaving them an easy trail... but there's nothing I can do...

After getting this far... I won't give up now... I'm going to be the one deciding my fate from now on... not the monsters, not the Achemists, and especially not Joseph!

Inhaling sharply, I turn right to the next flight of stairs. They remind me of a school building, each flight is opposite to the other, making a zig zag pattern. Well, this is going to make me dizzy...

The thumping on the wooden door is getting louder, causing my fear to increase. I need to move quickly and create more distance between myself and the people on the other side of the door. They're healthy and fit... I'm injured and weak... who would win in a race?

Them.

I start jogging up the stairs, my stomach protesting bitterly at the jolting movements. Why didn't I try harder in PE? My heart hammers in my chest as my mind starts to think of what ifs...

What if they catch me?
What if they hurt me?
What if I fall straight into their hands?
What if this is a trap?
What if Joseph is waiting for me at the top of these stairs?

No! Stop it! I can't think that way. I'm escaping. I will fight for my freedom... I won't rest until I'm far, far away from these Alchemists who want to use and abuse me. That's the only good thing Joseph taught me...

"I'm an Alchemist, Chisa. This is what we do. We want to discover new ways to utilise magic and beings who harbour magic. We do this for the purpose of self-recognition and personal gain. We don't care who gets hurt as long as we achieve our desired results through our experiments."

I shiver, remembering his cold breath on my ear as he spoke those words to me. The words that showed me Alchemists can't be trusted...

And how stupid I am.

My wheezy breaths bring me back to reality. I've just reached the top of the second flight... and I feel so weak, I can barely stand. I stumble over to the next step, dragging my foot onto it. My vision blurs as wave after wave of dizziness hits me. I lean heavily against the banister, trying to stop my head from spinning.

"Chisa please! You're hurt! I can smell your blood, please let us help you! None of us want to hurt you!"

The sudden voice makes me still in complete shock. My fear skyrockets... they can smell my blood? What do I expect? They're Alchemists! Joseph can control people using bodily possession... who knows what these other dangerous people can do!

A sudden burst of adrenaline rushes through my body as I begin sprinting up the third flight:

"Liars!" I wheeze out, still running.

I won't fall for their tricks. I have my moments, but I'm not that stupid... being with Joseph has actually made me smarter. You can only trust yourself. The only person I can truly count on to get myself out of trouble or danger. I could always trust Chise though... but I don't have her anymore, it's just me now...

My heart pangs just thinking about her.

My emotional pain blends with my physical pain as more tears fall from my puffy eyes. I hiss at the searing agony that flares in my stomach with each step, forcing myself not to scream. My feet are numb by the time I reach the third landing. I fall to my knees, hardly feeling the impact. A layer of sweat coats my forehead and I'm gasping like a fish out of water.

Suddenly, my ears pick up the sound of a lock clicking. My heart jumps to my throat. I place my head over the railing, looking down to the ground. A puddle of my blood glistens on the floor, making me wonder how I'm still conscious. Instantly, the door busts open. I gasp in terror as multiple figures enter the narrow room. They immediately head towards the stairs, pausing to look at the puddle of my blood.

Three pairs of eyes suddenly capture mine as the Alchemists look up. I scream, standing abruptly. Hanging onto the rail, I shakily hurry to my feet. Staring down over the banister, I cry out as my captors start to give chase, bounding up the stairs. Gazing up, there's only two more flights to go... if I hurry, I can make it... I have to...

Gripping my torso, I forced myself to climb the stairs as quickly as possible. I trembled as I listened to the sound their footsteps getting louder and louder. My anxiety mounted, but I didn't dare turn around. Tears blinded me, but I keep going. Twisting my body around, I ascended the last few steps with great difficulty. I heard their voices, telling me to stop, that they weren't going to hurt me... but I didn't believe them. Every fibre of my body was begging me to stop, and I almost gave in.

As I reached the last step, a large door greeted me. Wasting no time, I grabbed the handle, crying out in relief when it opened easily. Glancing behind me, I shrieked when I saw the Alchemists beginning to climb the final flight. The one I managed to knock out was leading the pack!

Ignoring the pounding in my head, I dashed through the opening. I shrieked again when I was met by a wicked wind and pouring rain. I was drenched in seconds. I kept moving forwards as I looked around blindly, unable to see because of the rain. I'm on a roof... I have to be.

What am I going to do? I have trapped myself... they're going to take me away!

My tears mingled with the rain as I desperately tried to create distance between myself and the enemy. Soon after I came through the door, I heard them follow me. Despair is what I felt in that moment. Turning my head, my eyes locked with the cool, blue orbs of the Alchemist who tried to drug me. I couldn't decipher the emotion in his eyes...

Suddenly, I slipped on the concrete beneath my feet, landing in a heap. I screamed at the intense burning sensation spreading across my abdomen. My tears made my vision worse, but I could still make out the advancing Alchemists who were getting closer and closer. Feeling desperate, I removed my hand from my stomach, allowing blood to ooze from the wound as I used my hands to drag myself away from the Alchemists. I hissed as the movement aggravated my wound, but the cool rain provided a little relief which I was grateful for.

Suddenly, my back slammed into a stone pillar, jarring my body. I whimpered from the impact, twisting my head around so I could see. Next to the pillar was a small wall, and over the wall... was a five storey drop.

Agony burned across my stomach as I turned back. My bloodied hand went back to holding it tightly, and I winced. I felt light-headed from all the blood loss. It probably won't be long until I die. The wind whips through my hair. The ribbon that was used to tie my braid, blows away. My purple locks blow free, dancing in the wind. The strands stick to my cheeks as they get wet from the rain. The rain continues to beat down on my as my vision blurs and refocuses. I glare at the advancing figures who are approaching me slowly.

"Get back..." I whisper. Don't bring me back to him, please.

They keep coming.

"Get back!" I yelled desperately, raising my right hand in a stopping motion.

This time, they stopped. My shoulders sagged in relief.

"Chisa." I winced at my name. "We promise, we just want to help you. We're your friends-"

Anger flashes in my eyes. "No! You're lying! That's all Alchemists do!" My hand shakes as tears streak down my face. "You think I don't know what you're going to do... You're going to experiment on me and hurt me, just like he did! I heard you say that! That's all Alchemists do! You're all the same! You're just like Joseph!"

My voice is shaking by the end of my speech. My chest heaves as my anger subsides. The white-haired Alchemist looks shocked. And confused? Maybe he wasn't expecting me to know so much about their plans...

Suddenly, a large, black, shadowy mass emerges from the shadows. My eyes grow wide with terror as the mass starts to take shape. A flurry of sparkles surrounds it after the figure has fully formed. Standing in all its glory, is an extremely tall... man? He's wearing a long black cloak, black trousers and black shoes. But... he's got a skull for a head. I panic slightly, noticing that his glowing scarlet eyes are trained on me. His teeth look razor sharp and he even has horns... but I'm not scared of him. My face morphs into one of confusion.

"There's no need to be alarmed. This is all a misunderstanding, Chisa." He says calmly.

"I recognise you..." I reply quietly, as the familiar feeling of the numbness settles into my bones.

No no no! I can't Flash now! I won't be able to defend myself! But my body doesn't listen to me. I grip my hair with my right hand, trying to snap myself out of it as my eyes glow bright purple...

*****

I slowly open my eyes...

A breathtaking sight lies before me...

I'm witnessing the most beautiful sunset I've ever seen. The sky is a canvas, painted with blues, pinks, golden yellows and vibrant oranges that all blend together.

It's amazing...

My hair flutters in the soft breeze as I inhale the pure air deeply. I feel... free. But the most amazing thing is, I'm not scared. My heart is bursting with happiness. A smile - a genuine smile, graces my lips.

I'm happy...

"It's beautiful, isn't it, child?"

I flinch at the sudden voice, my heartbeat accelerating as fear returns...

*****

I instantly snap out of it, breathing hard. I scream - a large, white-gloved hand, is covering my eyes. My heart beats wildly as each beat pumps fear through my body. I'm pressed up against a chest... I don't know whose... but it's warm. Immediately, my hands grasp the hand, trying to pry it away from my eyes. I scream and thrash, but the hand doesn't budge. I let out a sob, my tears soak through the material of the gloves. This isn't fair... they waited until I was defenceless... then they decided to strike...

Exhaustion overtakes my muscles quickly, and my hands loosen around the large hand. I find myself begging for death to come, I even beg the Alchemists to have mercy - something Joseph never had.

"Please... l-let go... please! Why c-can't you Alchemists... just let m-me die in p-peace?" I cry in between sobs.

I feel another arm snake around my waist and I shudder, crying harder as it grazes against my wound. "You're mistaken, Chisa," the calm voice states, right beside my left ear. I gasp at its close proximity. "We mean you no harm. You are safe here - the Alchemists have been taking care of you. But I am a Mage-"

"Why are you helping them!?" I yelled, thrashing around once more. I stop reluctantly when my movements jarred my wound and I hiss loudly. I placed my hand on top of the Mage's adding more pressure to the area, relieving some of the pain.

"You misunderstand, Chisa. We're not trying to hurt you. We want to help you heal." His voice remains neutral - I can't tell if he's lying.

My emotions conflict with each other. I would happily trust a Mage over an Alchemist any day... but this one is working with Alchemists...

"I... I want to trust you... but I can't." My voice breaks.

Suddenly, I hear a loud bang and I flinch. An frantic, feminine voice fills the air and I find myself shrinking into the Mage's arms.

"I came as quick as I could! Ruth! Did you find her? Where's Chisa?!"

I hear quick footsteps and then a stifled gasp.

"Elias...? Why are you restraining her like that?" The voice whispers.

The hand that was covering my eyes loosens, and I slowly pull it down with my own hand.

It's my turn to gasp...

Sunset red hair greets my puffy eyes. Glassy, emerald orbs that mirror my own lock with mine. Her shocked expression quickly changed into a bright smile as her eyes filled with tears. She was wearing a brown uniform coat, a black skirt, black socks and black shoes. She had a strange blue-green pendant around her neck. Fresh tears cascaded down my cheeks as my lips curved into a soft smile. But there was no doubt about it, it was Ch-

No...

Chise's dead...

My face contorted into one of immense pain as I fell to my knees. How could I forget? How could I not remember. I saw her corpse. Her dead lifeless eyes. These filthy Alchemists!

"Chisa!" The clone starts, rushing towards me, while the white-gloved hands try to pull me up.

"No! Get away from me! Don't touch me!" I shrieked, fisting my hands into my hair as I desperately fight against the dark abyss that threatens to drag me into that numb state again. I quickly darted away from the clone and this Mage, putting much needed space between us. "You filthy, rotten Alchemists! Is there anything you wouldn't do?" I look up, eyes full of rage as confused faces stare back at me, only fuelling my anger. "How dare you use my sister to make me trust you! She," I yell, pointing at the imposter, "isn't real! I watched my sister die in my arms with my own eyes! Joseph killed her! Chise is gone! Chise is gone..." My voice breaks as I sob. I clutch my chest as the unbearable agony rips into my heart all over again.

After a few moments of silence, the clone speaks, its voice thick with emotion. "No... I'm alive, Chisa. I'm right here."

Its suddenly kneeling right in front of me, its hands inching towards my face. I try to move away, but I can't - I'm in too much pain. I squeeze my eyes shut as it stretches its arms out towards me. Its hands make contact with my face as it cups my cheeks.

I start shaking as I feel sparks igniting over my skin and I gasp...

T he touch of a twin...

I found myself leaning into her touch as she pressed her forehead against mine. I lift my head, opening my eyes to gaze into emerald orbs which mirror my own. Her eyes held so much sincerity... and so much love... something I had not seen or felt in a long time. The pelting rain stopped at last, and the sun broke through the thick grey clouds to shine on our faces, warming my cold skin. Her eyes were glistening with unshed tears as I finally understood what was happening.

Chise was alive...

She's right in front of me...

And I was too blind to see it...

The pain inside my heart was disappearing, the gaping hole was being filled with hope and love as I saw Chise - the real Chise. She was smiling, a true, happy smile. And I found myself doing the same, for the first time in forever... and I meant it. I raised my right hand which was blood free, to her hair. Twirling the soft, rosy locks around my fingers, I softly spoke:

"Is it really you, Chise...?" I whispered, moving my hand to her cheek, relishing the sparks that danced along my hand.

She removed her hand from my face and placed it over my own, clasping it tightly. With our foreheads still touching, she asked me:

"Do you remember our special pact?" She said with a playful smile.

"Yes," I sniffed, playing along.

" Even though I couldn't stay,
I'll still be with you every day.
Your sister and twin I'll always be,
For I am you, and you are me ."

We spoke in sync, gripping each other's hands tightly. Tears spilled from my eyes as I launched myself at her, wrapping my arms around her shoulders. My wound burned, but I didn't care. She was my twin, the only other person who would have known those words...

This person, is my twin sister.

"Chise!" I cried in a broken voice.

She immediately returned my hug, clasping me close. "Chisa... it's alright, I've got you."

I tucked my head into her shoulder as I cried. My soul felt... complete... it was like our bond was slowly mending itself, and my heart swelled with joy.

I can't believe I let Joseph trick me into thinking a Chise was dead...

How could I have ever thought that?
I should have known better .

Chise noticed me tense. She grabbed my shoulders, pushing me up so she could see my pain-filled eyes.

"Chisa? What is it?" Worry laced her tone.

"Chise... I'm so sorry! Joseph tricked me! I-I thought you were d-dead! I thought h-he killed you! I should never have b-believed him! I'm so sorry, please, f-forgive me, sister!" I wailed, believing I was the worst twin in the world. I needed her forgiveness, I needed to know that she still loved me...

Her hands suddenly gripped my cheeks, forcing me to look into her grassy orbs that were burning with passion.

"Don't you dare say that! Don't you dare apologise! I'm the one who promised to always look out for you - to protect you... and I couldn't do that..." Tears pour down her cheeks as she takes a deep breath. "Joseph manipulated you, used you, hurt you... that won't happen again, okay? Because you're safe now. You're free from him. And this time, I mean it when I say this won't happen again. I promise that you will never experience pain like that again. I promise that from now on, I will protect you." She pulled me back into her embrace. "After all, I am the older sister," she said, laughing feebly.

"Only by five minutes..." I whispered, giving a weak chuckle.

Hearing her say those words made me burst into tears all over again. She cradled me back and forth as I howled into her shoulder. Words can't express how Chise's promise affected me. She made me feel wanted, she made me feel loved... but most of all, she made me feel like her family... her twin... something I hadn't felt since we were torn apart. Pulling away from Chise, I clasped her hand tightly.

"Chise... thank you... for not giving up on me. I love you, Chi Chi." I call her by the special nickname I chose for her.

Chise giggles. "I love you too, Cha Cha."

It was my turn to laugh. I shocked myself - I haven't laughed in years. Being with Chise made me so happy. This is what life is supposed to be like. I suddenly stopped laughing, shock replacing my features.

Chise noticed. "What's wrong, Chisa?"

"It's nothing... I just haven't laughed for a long time... but I guess that just shows how wonderful I feel on the inside." I give her a genuine smile, which she immediately returns.

Suddenly, an intense pain shoots through my abdomen. My hands fly to my stomach, clutching it tightly. I start retching, blood pouring out of my mouth like a fountain. A wave of exhaustion crashes over me, and I sway on my knees, seeing doubles of everything.

"Chisa!" Chise shouts, gripping my shoulders. She shifts my body and I hiss at the movement. Chise lifts me effortlessly onto her lap, my head falls on her shoulder. She wraps her arms around my tiny frame, hugging me close.

"It hurts..." I mumble into her shoulder, not having the energy to lift my head.

"It's okay, you'll be okay. We'll get through this together, okay? The Alchemists are going to help you, heal you. I promise they won't hurt you. I love you, Chisa." She tells me gently, sweeping my bangs out of my eyes.

"I... I believe you... I love you too, Chise..." I whisper. I'm going to trust my sister... and the Alchemists... something I never thought I'd do.

The irony...

Chise rests her head against mine, rubbing my arm in a soothing manner. Then she starts to sing the beautiful lullaby that Mum used to sing to us...

"Hitotsu futatsu doko ni saku
Kodomo ga nemuru mado no shita
Awai tsuki yo no shiroi hana

Mittsu yottsu doko ni saku
Mama no kagami no fuchi kazari
Aoi chiisa na hana ga saku

Kazoe masyou
Kazoe masyou
Hana wo mitsuke te
Kazoe masyou

Nanatsu yattsu kazoe tara
Kodomo ga nemuru yume no naka

Mama ga age masyo hana taba wo
Mama ga age masyo hana taba wo..."

The melody swirled in my mind, bringing back beautiful memories from my childhood. As my eyelids grew heavier, my hand reached up to touch Chise's sunset locks again.

A smile played on my lips as I realised that I had now reunited with the best twin anyone could ask for...

*****

Hi readers!

Woo! Chise and Chisa are finally reunited! 😁😁😭😭

For those of you who couldn't wait for the reunion, I hope it was worth it! (Really hope I didn't let you guys down 😅)

Sorry if I made anyone cry... to be honest, I cried so there's no shame 😂

On a sour note...

Where I live, our lockdown has been extended until the end of May... yay(!) 😫 well, it's better to be safe and minimise the risk to others.

Hope you enjoyed the chapter! Please tell me what you thought 😊

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

*****

I'm dreaming... I know I am.

I was wearing a plain white nightgown, and my feet were bare. But the strangest thing is, my vision is hazy at the edges... like it's out of focus.

Regardless of this fact, I let my eyes wander. I'm standing in the middle of a lush, green forest at nightfall. The first stars of the night were beginning to twinkle against the twilight sky. A soft breeze caressed my face and rustled the branches of nearby trees. I shivered at the cold, rubbing my bare arms.

It was so serene, calming, and beautiful. Despite the cold, I felt relaxed, even though I couldn't see much in the semi-darkness. My feet started moving, and the grass, wet with dew, tickled my feet as I walked.

Where? I don't know. But I'll find out soon enough, or I'll wake up... whichever comes first.

I walked deeper into the forest, and the shadows casted by the trees became darker, making me anxious. I tried to stop a few times, but it's like I'm not in control... like I'm only semiconscious.

Then, to my relief, I reached a clearing. By now, the moon was shining high in the sky, providing much needed light to this eerie forest. The stars brightened the dark sky along with the moon, adding to the beauty of the night. I smiled at the pretty sight, feeling more comfortable in this strange dream. I continued to walk into the clearing until I reached the middle. I was confused. It was like something was compelling me to walk here... and then stop...

Something felt off...

Suddenly, the snapping of a twig made me gasp in fright. I turned my head in the direction the sound came from, staring with wide, fearful eyes.

What was that?

It was then when I noticed the thick fog that was surrounding the clearing, obscuring anything that could be hiding in the tree line.

Suddenly, a silhouette appeared just behind the fog. It was too far away for me to make out what it was, but close enough for me to see that it was there. My heart started beating faster as my nervousness grew.

I tried to move, tried to run away, but I couldn't! It was like there was an invisible force, preventing me from moving an inch! I was scared now...

This can't be a normal dream... this figure that I can barely make out, must be responsible...

But who could it be?

Unexpectedly, a voice breaks the silence:

"Well fancy that! I wasn't expecting my spell to work!"

My eyes widened and my body began trembling. No, it can't be... please! Let it be anyone but him... I can't see him again, I can't be with him again... Chise, help me!

My eyes remained fixed on the figure as he finally emerged from the fog. His silvery white hair shone in the moonlight, giving him an ironic ethereal glow, despite him being the devil incarnate. He was wearing light grey pyjamas, his feet were also bare, which surprised me. His skin was so pale, it was almost white. His lips were curled upwards into his signature smile, making goosebumps prickle all over my skin. A steely grey orb met my bottle green ones. I froze. His left eye socket... was empty... it was just a black, hollow hole... My breathing hitched and I whimpered.

But there was no doubt...

The boy standing in front of me...

Was Joseph...

"I found you, Chisa!" He exclaimed in a sing-song voice.

"No..." was my barely audible reply, as my eyes welled with tears.

Joseph started taking slow, steady steps towards me. Again, I willed myself to run, shout, scream, anything... but I couldn't... and I don't know why. The left arm of his pyjama shirt blew freely in the wind...

He still only has one arm...

My shaking intensified as he drew nearer, only stopping when he was inches from my face. Two tears escaped my eyes, rolling down my cheeks. I kept eye contact, but in reality, I couldn't look away from his intense stare. Joseph raised his hand, bringing it to my face. I flinched as his palm connected with my left cheek, his thumb brushed my tears away.

"Did you miss me, puppy?" He said, moving his hand into my hair and twirling the tendrils around his fingers.

I break eye contact, squeezing my eyes shut tightly. I willed myself to wake up, but I just couldn't do it. This feels so real... and I'm terrified. He's going to hurt me... I know he is...

Suddenly, Joseph grabs my arm and crushes me into his chest. I let out a muffled gasp, tremors raking through my body as he wraps his arm around my body, squeezing me tightly. I had no choice but to breathe in his cold smell. I don't know how else to describe it. In a way, he smells like the salty sea - it's strange.

Unnatural...

"For I have missed you, Chisa." Her murmured into my violet hair.

I froze again. That can't be right. Why would he say that? He probably means he missed experimenting on me... there's no way he could genuinely mean that... is there?

What am I saying? Even if he's telling the truth, it changes nothing. I'm free of him, Chise promised me.

"That's where you're wrong, my precious Sleigh Beggy."

I gasped, fear surrounding my heart. I didn't speak! How did he-

"Know what I was thinking..?" Joseph whispered in my ear, finishing my thoughts for me.

I let out a sob. How is he doing this? What's going on? This has to be a nightmare!

Joseph quickly pushes me away from him, holding me by my forearm. I wince at his tight grip, tears streaming down my face.

I don't know what came over me, but my fight or flight response clearly kicked in as I raised my other hand... and slapped him across the face.

His head whipped to the side from the force I used. I quickly retracted my hand, covering my mouth in shock. In that moment, my heart stopped as I realised what I had just done. I clearly have a death wish.

Ever so slowly, Joseph lifted his head while I watched him with fearful eyes. I've never been so terrified in all my life. He really is going to kill me this time...

When my eyes connected with Joseph's, I couldn't stop the violent tremor that rippled down my spine. He looked murderous. A sneer twisted his face with rage as he stared me down. I saw even in the moonlight that the left side of his face was tinged pink from my slap.

Suddenly, without warning, Joseph launched himself at me. The sheer force sent me flying to the ground. He knocked the wind right out of me, and my lungs protested bitterly. The impact made my spine rattle, and I grunted in pain. The cold, wet dew from the grass was seeping through my nightgown, causing my teeth to chatter. I forgot Joseph was on top of me until I felt his knees pinning arms to my sides. Flashbacks of how he used to torture me blazed in my mind, and I started struggling against his grip. I screamed, thrashed and cried.

Seconds later, Joseph clamped his ice cold hand over my mouth. I let out a muffled whimper, petrified of what was to come. My body betrayed me as I shook violently. I couldn't believe that I had forgotten how much he scared me. I begged myself to wake up, but I still couldn't... It's his doing, I know it is... and he's so much stronger than me.

"Shh..." he says, slowly removing his hand from my mouth, making sure I would stay quiet.

Through my purple locks, I vaguely saw him smirk... he was enjoying this - of course he was. My suffering is his pleasure. My eyes filled with angry tears. He still has so much power over me... I hate it!

His fingers brush against my forehead as he pushes my hair away from my face, making me gaze into his eye once more. I couldn't describe the emotion that swirled in his slate orb, but I couldn't stop staring at the hollow hole where his eye should be. The eyelid still opened and closed when he blinked, and I shuddered in disgust.

"I'll forgive you for that blatant display of disobedience, puppy. The look on your face alone already tells me how sorry you are." He smirked, his tone condescending.

My eye twitched. Oh what a rotten, arrogant, sadistic Alchemist!

To my astonishment, Joseph laughed.
... like he just heard what I said, even though I didn't say it aloud.

"Such hate burns in your pretty little eyes! What I know then, must be true... it's true, isn't it, Chisa?" He leans down to my face, our noses practically touching while I shivered in disgust.

His words puzzled me - even in my dreams, he speaks in riddles.

"Wh-What are y-you talking a-about?" I stuttered, surprised I was even able to speak at all.

"My poor, naive puppy. Don't you recognise this place?" He taunts.

I shake my head. I really don't know where I am... but I don't know where he's going with this... I'm scared enough as it is!

He tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear, shifting his hand so that it rested on my neck. My breathing hitched, and I gulped. "This forest, dear Chisa, is where you are supposed to be. Ashen Eye was supposed to care for you here. And yet, you are not here, are you?"

My throat went dry and my heart sped up.
He knows... he knows I'm not in the forest...
He knows I escaped him...
This is his sick, twisted game... he wants me to admit it...

I felt his hand constrict around my neck, and I cried. I shook my head, hoping the gesture was enough to satisfy him. The pressure lessened, but he kept his hand on my neck. I shifted my gaze to the side, looking into the darkness, not daring to look up.

"Yes," he suddenly spoke, "You have not been here for quite some time. After Ashen Eye left you here, those pesky little Ariels helped you, didn't they? Using magic to help you reunite with your brat of a twin." Fury laced his tone, and I trembled. His eye scanned the fading scars on my arms, "they're even healing you... they have no right!"

But anger bubbled in my mind as I remembered what he made me believe. "That 'brat' you are referring to is my sister. The one who you made me believe was dead! But she promised me, that you'd never be able to hurt me again! And yes! They do have the right, because you do NOT own me!"

Joseph's hand abruptly tightened around my neck. I gasped for air, managing to move my hands, trying to claw his hand away. I was terrified. This is the person who I am most afraid of... the one who haunts my dreams, who tortured me without mercy.

"Remember who you're talking to, Chisa." Joseph said, his voice grave. "But yes, it it clear to me that you know she's alive. That defiant spark in your eyes is back. You see, you can believe that you're free from me all you want. Yes, your sister may have defeated me, leaving me weak and defenceless; yes, you may be with your sister for now, but you won't be for long..." He leaned in closer to me, so that his cold breath assaulted my left ear. "So I suggest you enjoy this time with her while you can..." he whispered sinisterly.

"What..?" I gasped, as tremors rippled through my body at his chilling words.

That was a threat... one that caused fear to freeze my heart. I winced as he placed his fingertips on my chin, forcing me to look into his stormy eyes.

"Don't you remember how our journey together started?" His hand moved to my cheek and he strokes it gently. The contact sent shivers down my spine.

"You kidnapped me," I concluded, without a moment's hesitation.

Joseph chuckled, shaking his head. "No, I did not."

My eyebrows furrowed in confusion and he suddenly brought our foreheads together. My eyes widened at how close together we were, and my heart beat skyrocketed, showing my agitation.

"We made a Pact..."

I lay motionless, comprehending what he said. Reality hit me like a brick as I remembered all the shocked and dismayed reactions from everyone who found out. Alice, Renfred, Lindel... they all looked at me... with pity. Then I recalled what Joseph said to me, that one time... about how I was going to help him by...

"No..."

I started struggling again, refusing to believe that I put myself in this situation. His hand gripped my neck again, and he applied pressure. Instantly I stilled, trying to keep my breathing steady.

"I missed these little reactions from you, puppy. But these actions also tell me that you do indeed remember our little deal. You should also remember, that this Pact cannot be broken, unless the terms are fulfilled, or both parties agree to terminate the agreement." He pressed our foreheads together again. Removing his hand from my neck, he grabbed my wrist, dragging it to his chest. I could feel his calm, steady heartbeat - this situation didn't even phase him... sadistic creep... "We are bound together by this Pact, which will only be complete when you fulfil your side of the bargain. I promised to give your life purpose, while you promised to help me in my experiments... the experiment being, that you merge with me." He lets go of my wrist and grabs a strand of my hair instead, bringing it to his nose, inhaling my scent. Disgust shimmers in my eyes as more tears cascade down my cheeks. "Trust me, Chisa, our Pact will be completed... you could say, that you have no choice..." He flashes his signature smile.

My anger returned as he revealed his true intentions towards me.

"No... it won't happen, ever. You don't even know where I am... you'll never find me!"  I shouted at him.

Joseph's eye darkened, causing me to shrink into the ground as my courage disappeared. He grabbed my chin roughly, forcing to to look into his eye. "You seem to forget, puppy," he spat, venom lacing his tone. "I am an Alchemist. And I know everything. Just like how I know... you're in the Alchemists' College..."

I gasped. Shock covered my features as Joseph smirked at me, making my blood run cold. "How-How did you-"

"Know that?" He said, impersonating me.

He just... finished my sentence, again...
How is he doing that?

I continued to shake beneath him. He's done some creepy things in the past... but this... is so unnatural... He's so unnatural...

His hand crawled up my face to cup my cheek. I jerked away on reflex. "How do I know these things, Chisa?" He repeats, mocking me. Suddenly, Joseph grabbed my left hand, intertwining our fingers. I struggled, trying to snatch my hand away. But Joseph only tightened his grip, making me hiss at the pain in my hand.

He chuckled darkly. "You see, puppy, you and I are bound together by the Pact... whether you like it or not. Ever since we made it, the bond between us has been growing stronger by the day, even though we are physically separated. Our bond has grown so strong, that I can now read your thoughts! Isn't that wonderful?"

I gasped aloud, frantically shaking my head. No... it can't be true... I'm not safe from him... will I ever be?

"That's right, my precious Sleigh Beggy, I'm inside your head. I can hear every thought that crosses your mind... and you can't stop me. Us being apart only strengthens the bond, because we are supposed to be together, joined as one..."  Joseph smiled at me creepily, turning my blood to ice.

"No... this can't be true... I don't feel any connection to you... you're lying!" I cried in disbelief, begging for this all to be a nightmare.

"Of course you don't feel it. You were too weak to ever feel it. But now, as you grow stronger, you will begin to feel my presence. You will begin to hear my thoughts inside your head. You will learn, that this is your fate... and nothing can change it. Not your twin, not you, no one."

"Why?" I wailed. "Why me?"

Joseph leaned down and kissed my forehead, making me wince. Then he spoke: "Because you can take my pain away. I don't want to feel myself rotting away for the rest of eternity - you're my cure. I don't know how, but when you are near me, I don't feel the agony that writhes in my flesh every day. You can save me... you will save me."  His eye bored into mine, and I knew he spoke his truth.

His confession left me speechless... but it also repulsed me. After everything he's done to me, he still wants me to help him, to cure him. But the cost is my very soul. This can't be my fate... I can't let it happen. I don't want to feel a connection with him! I don't want to be bound to him! I don't want to heal him!

Chise! Save me!

Joseph laughed as if I had spoken my plea aloud. "Your sister cannot help you with this. She may be a powerful Mage, but Magic has limits, just like Alchemy. Pacts cannot be undone-"

"But you never told me any of this when the Pact was made." I spat, frustration growing inside me.

"Clever puppy... You're right, I did not." He leaned in closer to my face, pressing our foreheads together. "But if I had explained all of this in the beginning, you wouldn't have agreed. Sometimes, it's necessary to conceal the truth to enable yourself to get ahead."

"You're despicable!" I shouted at him, angered by his smart response.

Fury flashed in his eye and he clenched his jaw. Nervousness spread over my body like wildfire.

"Listen to me, Chisa." His voice was sharp as a blade. "You'd better enjoy your freedom while it lasts... because I promise you, when I regain my strength, I will come for you. Our Pact will be completed, but before that happens... I will break you. I will crush this defiant spirit of yours, and you will never challenge me again. Am I clear?"

I trembled at his threatening voice. There was promise in those words... and I was terrified. He already broke me once... I know he can do it again in a heartbeat. Tears glistened in my eyes and I slowly nodded my head, accepting defeat.

Joseph smiles, content with my response. He let go of my hand and caressed my cheek again. He stared at me, still smiling, seeming to be proud of himself. I swallowed hard, begging myself to wake up, to believe that this was all only in my head. It's just my mind playing tricks on me... but somehow, I know this is real... But I don't want it to be!

Suddenly, Joseph's smile faltered, and he frowned. His hand that was stroking my face, froze. "Oh... it appears someone is trying to wake you up, puppy. They're using Magic... interfering old bonehead..."

My eyes widened as everything within my line of vision became blurred, including Joseph's face. A smile, crept onto my face as I knew I was waking up.

Immediately, Joseph's hand clamped over my mouth and my eyes regained their focus. I let out a muffled sob, tears streaming down my cheeks. I begged him leave me be with my eyes, and he smirked, making me shudder.

"Don't worry, Chisa. I'm too weak to fight against this Mage's Magic. But there's one more thing... you will not discuss this dream with anyone. You will not mention what we have spoken about. If anyone says anything about a Pact, you will deny all knowledge of there being one between you and I. That, is an order."

Confusion glossed over my features. "What?"

"Just try to say something, and see what happens. Goodbye for now, puppy. I'll see you soon..."

As soon as he spoke those chilling words, everything went black...

*****

My eyes flew open and my chest heaved. My heart was beating wildly, and a layer of sweat coated my forehead. I blinked several times, trying to clear my blurry vision. I saw a white-gloved hand hovering over my face. I didn't know why it was there.

My mind was muddled, yet clear at the same time. I breathed heavily, trying to calm my raging heart. But I was agitated. Not because I'd had a nightmare...

But because I knew that the Joseph in the nightmare was real...

*****

Hi readers!

Hope you all enjoyed the chapter!

Just want to say thank   you to all of you! So many of you reached out to me last week, and it made me really happy. When I started this story, I wasn't sure if many readers would like it because it's mostly about Joseph (the villain in The Ancient Magus Bride) and Chisa (an OC). But thank   you all so much for giving my story a chance and sticking with me all this time. I love y'all!

Also... I REACHED 100 VOTES! 😁😁😁 THANK YOU YOU BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE! 😘

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

My breath came out in short pants as I desperately tried to calm my raging heart. I kept my eyes fixed on the white glove, blinking furiously. I fought against the dark images of my nightmare that flashed in my mind. Joseph's face refused to leave me alone. Every time I blinked, I saw his sadistic grin and steely grey eye - it agitated me. I could still feel his aura... black and cold. Goosebumps prickled my skin and I shivered.

I tried to lift my head from the soft pillow, but I only moved a few centimetres before the white-gloved hand covered my eyes, stopping me. I gasped softly as the hand gently pushed my head back onto the pillow.

"Please don't try to move just yet, you're still quite weak, Chisa."

Instantly, I snapped my head to the side, startled by who just spoke. The voice was calming... and I recognised it. I winced when my eyes found the tall man with the face of bone. He was facing me; his beady red eyes swirling with concern. He placed his hand on my cheek and I flinched instinctively. He pulled away a little, his head tilting slightly. Moving more slowly, he touched my cheek again; this time, I remained calm.

"I apologise. I did not mean to scare you." Sincerity rang in his tone.

"You didn't scare me," I said, my voice scratchy. "It's just... Joseph had a habit of doing that... before he hurt me." I shifted my gaze away from him and to the ceiling, trying to distract myself from my dark memories.

"I see," he replied, moving his hand to the top of my head. "You don't have to worry about him anymore, Chisa. We'll protect you from Cartaphilus."

Tears pricked my eyes at his words, and I turned my head to face him. They really do want to keep me safe.

I studied him for a moment. His face of bone was unlike anything I'd ever seen. And his height was unnatural, yet, these abnormalities seemed to fit his personality. I recognise him... I've seen him before. In a Flash. But his appearance was much more frightening. And I heard Chise say his name... what's his name?

"Thankyou... Elias." I say hesitantly. I'm pretty sure that's his name.

Shock appears to shine in his scarlet eyes. "This is the first time we have spoken to each other. How do you know my name?"

I breathed sharply. I should've known he'd ask that... Can I be truthful about the reason? Will they experiment on me if they know the truth? I bite my lip and turn my head away, not wanting to say anything more. Sensing my reluctance, Elias speaks again:

"You can tell me, you won't be in any trouble. I'm simply curious," he says bluntly.

Yet, it's those blunt words that reassure me. There's no hint of deception in his voice. My tense shoulders relax, and I turn my head to face him once again. Although, I still feel slightly uncomfortable, so I don't look him in the eye.

I take a deep breath. "I saw you... in a Flash. You had a... different form and Chise- Wait, where's Chise?!"

I suddenly remembered. Chise was cradling me in her arms when I passed out from exhaustion after I tried to escape from the good Alchemists. I quickly sat bolt upright, my eyes automatically searching for my sister. I wasn't prepared for the huge wave of dizziness that crashed over me. My vision swam and I flopped forwards - but I didn't hit anything.

Large, black-cloaked hands had wrapped around me, steadying me. It was Elias. Tears stung my eyes; his hold felt... safe, secure... like a Father's. Something I had not felt for many years. It warmed my heart.

"Careful now." He lowered my body back down to the bed carefully, as though I were a fragile china doll that might break. "You don't want your wounds to reopen again. Chise just stepped out to get you extra blankets. You were shivering in your sleep and she was worried."

I smiled fondly, my mind taking me back to our cosy family flat. I snickered. "Chise was always worrying about me - it must be a twin thing. She was like a second mother."

"I see... she "worried" about you, because you're her twin... is that right?" He asks, genuinely.

His question catches me off guard. My confused eyes lock with his curious ones. Did he just... ask me a question about feelings? Why would he ask a question like that? Does he not understand feelings? Elias seemed to be serious, waiting patiently for my answer. My mind wanders back to my memory of the Flash... and his other form. Elias looked... monstrous. Is that why he doesn't understand? Is he learning to be human?

"Chisa?" Elias' voice interrupts my thoughts.

"What? O-oh right! Sorry. I was just... thinking, about an answer." I brought my hands up to my chest, clasping them together nervously. "Yes. Chise worried about me, because I wasn't as strong as she was. I got weak easily. I couldn't do many chores, and I couldn't run very far without getting tired. But Chise was worried because she loves me. The bond that we share as twins is strong - we're two halves of a single soul." I fumbled with my hands. "I think that's the best way I can describe it."

Elias pats the top of my head gently. "I see! I understand now. Thankyou, Chisa."

"You're welcome?" My reply sounded more like a question.

Silence followed, and I shifted my gaze around the room. To me, it resembled a school dorm. Cream walls, a plain wooden wardrobe, a desk with several piles of books, and two beds; one of which, I am occupying. Is this Chise's room? Maybe it is. It's funny, I don't think I've slept on an actual bed since I encountered Joseph on that bridge.

My life has changed drastically since I met Joseph. Every minute with him was toxic, like I was drinking poison of my own free will. I'll never forgive myself for giving my entire existence to Joseph. Hopefully I can find a way to break this cursed Pact. I know for certain Chise will help me. I don't belong to him... not anymore.

I can't say that my dream didn't scare me, because it really did. It felt so real... I believed that he was in my head... But he was. I shuddered, Joseph's voice, promising to break me, echoes in my ears. I felt my palms grow sweaty as I recalled his words, seeing his sinister smile and steely grey eye each time I blink.

But Chise promised me, that he'll never be able to hurt me again. I trust my sister. This is where I belong - with Chise.

"Chisa?" Elias' voice pulls my from my dark thoughts again. I snap my eyes over to him, blinking away frightening images from my nightmare. I do my best to focus on him as he continues: "When Chise left the room, you became rather agitated in your sleep." My heartbeat starts to climb. "I felt a dark presence, coming from you." I gulped, feeling the hairs at the back of my neck start to stand up. "You started thrashing against something. It was like you were being physically restrained. You cried out, and even screamed." He places his hand on my forehead again. "I intervened, using my magic to force you to awake."

"Thankyou for doing that," I whisper, truly grateful that he freed me from my encounter with my tormentor.

"Of course, Chisa. But I must ask you," he pauses, running his hand down to my cheek. "What were you dreaming about that caused you such distress?"

Well, Elias certainly doesn't beat around the bush, does he? His outright question stunned me for a moment.

"I was dreaming about Joseph, he told me-" my words caught in my throat. I was about to tell Elias about my encounter with him; but the words wouldn't come. It was like an invisible force was stopping me... and it scared me. Suddenly, an intense pain filled my head, like it was about to burst. My hands flew to my head, trying to relieve the pressure. I screwed my face up in agony, tears blurring my vision. It took everything in me not to scream.

'I warned you not to speak of our rendezvous to anyone, puppy.'

Instantly, the pain subsided. I froze. My heart skipped a beat and my fear returned. I heard it... His voice, clear as day... inside my head. That's not possible.

'No, the Pact makes it possible... did you forget about our little chat so quickly, Chisa?'

I started shivering again, trying to block him out. But I don't know how to do that... or if I can do that... I'm not safe from him anymore... I never was...

'Clever girl! You catch on quickly.'

I sit up sharply, ignoring the ache that flares in my stomach. I clutch both sides of my head with my hands, twisting my fingers into my hair.

'GET OUT OF MY HEAD!' I scream inside my mind, hoping it's enough. Angry tears fill my eyes as my heart beats erratically.

"Chisa!" Elias exclaims.

I feel his hands wrap around my wrists, forcing my to release my hair. Tears cascade down my cheeks as I raise my head, locking my emerald eyes with his ruby ones.

"What's wrong with me?" I ask, my voice cracking.

It was a general question. Anything could be interpreted from that. I could be talking about my physical health, mental health... it depends on how good a person is at reading between the lines. However, I'm talking about a very specific event that just happened moments ago in my nightmare. Why can't I talk about it?

"You will not mention what we have spoken about. If anyone says anything about a Pact, you will deny all knowledge of there being one between you and I. That, is an order."

My heart freezes in my chest as I remembered his chilling words. That's exactly what he said. He commanded me. A choked sob left my lips as horror flooded through my veins. Even though I'm not with him... he's still managing to control me.

I hate him...

Suddenly, I hear the door open and my head snaps up. Someone comes in, carrying so many blankets that I can't see their face. I tilt my head to the side in confusion. They're wearing some kind of old-fashioned brown uniform and black, lace up boots that stop halfway up their shin. Immediately, they start speaking hastily.

"I'm so sorry, Elias! I didn't mean to take so long. Is Chisa alright? Has her condition changed?"

I'd know that voice anywhere... Chise! I see I'm right as soon as she reaches the desk, placing the neatly folded blankets on top of it. Her fiery red hair is gathered into a ponytail, her short bangs hanging down around her face. She looks flushed, and slightly breathless, as though she ran all the way here.

As she turns to face Elias and I, I can't contain my excitement. A smile creeps its way onto my face and I push back the fear that was eating me alive.

"Chise!" I yell.

Without thinking, I wrenched my hands free of Elias' grip, threw the blankets off my body, and rolled out of bed. Planting my feet firmly on the floor I run towards Chise... Well, tried to. I guess being bed bound for who knows how long messes with your legs. My feet faltered, buckling under my weight.

Chise gasped, rushing towards me, catching me in a tight embrace just before I plummeted to the floor. The electric sparks from our contact instantly calmed my senses, and I sighed in content. All the worries I had just seemed to disappear in that moment. I felt protected.

Chise hugged me tightly for a while, supporting most of my weight. When she eventually pulled away, our identical green eyes locked together. Gripping my shoulders, Chise stared at me with tears glistening in her eyes.

"Chisa! I'm so happy you're awake. I didn't know when you'd wake up. But you shouldn't move so quickly like that - you still need time to heal." Her eyes widened. "Wait; how do you feel? Are you in pain? Are you tired? Why are you still standing? Come on, get back into bed!"

I couldn't help but giggle at her antics. I think she's switched to Mum-mode. Complying with her wishes, I let her lead me back to the bed. Elias had stood up - I must have given him a scare when I stumbled over to Chise. I climbed back onto the bed carefully, thanking Chise when she rearranged the pillows so that I could sit up comfortably.

She pulled up another chair to my left side, directly opposite Elias. She offered me her hand, which I immediately grabbed, relishing the comfort she was giving me. I gazed into her beautiful eyes... but something felt off about them. Her left eye wasn't as bright as her right one. The aura surrounding it seemed to be darker too. I suppressed a shudder, feeling a chill run down my spine. Something's not right... I quickly looked away, pretending to adjust the blankets. I don't know why... but somehow, I don't think that eye... belongs to Chise...

But I really don't want to ask... so for now, I'll let it go.

"Chisa, how are you feeling? Are you in any pain? And be honest - I remember how you used to say you were fine and then five minutes later you had a fever." She reprimanded me.

I smiled fondly in reminiscence. I took a moment to think about it. I checked my arms, which still held the faded reminders of Joseph's torture. Then, I placed my hand on my stomach, feeling the linen bandages through the material of my nightgown. Surprisingly, for the first time in what feels like an eternity, it wasn't sore. There was no pain... and I loved it. I can't remember the last time I felt this... healthy.

"I promise, Chise, that I'm okay - I'm better than okay, I feel great!" I say sincerely.

Chise looked at me doubtfully. "Chisa, our bond is restored. I felt your anxiety the moment you started shivering... you were dreaming about Joseph, weren't you?"

She can read me like a book. I can't hide anything from her. But... how can I tell her about the Pact, when I can't even talk about it?

My shoulders shook as a wail escaped my lips. I brought my knees to my chest, wrapping my arms around them, a vain effort to comfort myself. This whole situation was messing with my head.

'Correction: I'm messing with your head.'

My eyes widen and I gasp. Joseph continues to taunt me, making me cry harder. Even now, in this college, where I'm safe from Joseph... I'm not safe at all. And even though Chise is right here beside me... I feel so alone.

Chise immediately slides into the bed next to me, engulfing me in her secure embrace. She rocks me gently, stroking my hair, whispering soothing words into my ear.

I think about taking the risk and just telling her about the dream. But as soon as I do, my head starts to throb. I grimace at the pain; a warning. A lump forms in my throat as I realise there's no way around Joseph's order. My eyes sting as more tears rain down my cheeks.

I'm about to betray my twin's trust...

Because I can't say a single word about what's happening to me...

Because of Joseph...

'I hate you...' I seethe, knowing that he can hear me.

'Careful what you say, little Chisa...' He responds.

I shudder again as Chise lets me go. She gently takes my hands away from my face. She continues to hold them, and I grasp them tightly. I struggle to look at her, guilt flooding through my bones. I feel a large hand rest on top of my head. I tilt my head upwards, glancing at Elias. He starts to stroke my head, offering his own form of comfort, and I gladly accept it.

"Please talk to me, Chisa. You know you can tell me anything. Why are you so afraid?"

'I hope you're good at lying, little girl.'

I swallow the lump in my throat, desperately trying to think of something convincing to say. I can't believe I'm about to lie to my twin's face. But I don't have a choice... I'm not in control...

Wait. Maybe I could tell a partial truth... Joseph never said I couldn't talk about the past...

My heart begins to ache as soon as I start speaking: "I was... dreaming about the... ways that Joseph... tortured me."

My eyes meet hers. Understanding and pain swirled within her grassy eyes, breaking my heart. My voice shakes as I plead with her:

"Please Chise! I don't want him to hurt me! Please! I just want to be safe... with you."

Chise crushes me to her chest, holding me close as I howl uncontrollably. I embrace her fiercely, gripping the fabric of her tunic like it was my lifeline.

"I promise, Chisa," Chise says, her voice thick. "I promise you will be safe. Please trust me, sister."

Unable to speak, I bury my head into her shoulder, nodding my head. Her words only make me feel worse as the pain in my heart intensifies. I just lied to my sister... betraying her trust in the process...

What kind of twin am I?

I can practically feel Joseph smirking at me in my head. My emotional pain pleases him - sadistic creep. I don't know how much more of this I can take...

But somehow, I can tell that the lies won't end here...

I just don't know how many more embers I can add to the fire, before it spirals out of control...

*****

Hi readers!

I just want to say that I'm so, so sorry for not updating last week and leaving you all in the dark. Last week I had a lot of school work to do and I just didn't have enough time to finish the chapter. My cat is also going blind and I'm really worried about her. She's just getting old and she's getting skinny. She was a stray and we don't know how old she is, but she's definitely a senior, poor Midnight. I just hope she'll be okay.

Sorry! Enough about me! I hope this chapter was worth the wait. I know I've done better, but I hope you enjoyed it all the same.

Thanks again for sticking by me and my story - you're all beautiful people 💕

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

Gazing out of the window, my eyes sparkle with joy. The sky is so blue... Honestly, I had forgotten what it looked like. I haven't seen the sky since the 'errand' I went on with Joseph. It's a beautiful azure colour - and it makes me smile. The sun is shining too. It's dazzling rays are dappling through the trees of the college courtyard. The bright beams are also shining through the window I'm staring out of. The rays warm my skin, adding to my contentment. The light touches my purple hair, making it shimmer - it's pretty.

I can see people - students, I think, milling around. Some walk, some rush. They all wear the same uniform... if I'm honest, I don't like it much... it's very... brown. I'm not in any danger of being spotted. They never look up, but it's probably for the best. Chise explained that when I suddenly appeared out of nowhere, I caused quite a stir. She had to tell her fellow classmates about me, and that's okay. But right now, they don't actually know I'm here. They think I'm in the countryside, in Elias' home. If they knew I was here, Chise said I'd have a lot more visitors... which I'm not ready for right now.

It's interesting to watch people from this height. I counted the windows from the building opposite to the one I'm in. Three windows from the ground - the third floor. These students are sometimes in groups, to twos, to even by themselves, lugging books or tools... sometimes even cages. But Chise assured me no animals or creatures get hurt.

It's been five days since I woke up from my coma. I had been asleep for three weeks. I'm not really surprised about that anymore. It's one of the strange attributes to being a Sleigh Beggy. Chise has taught me so much in these five days: she's taught me about Sleigh Beggies. What we are, why we were always weaker, what we can do. Although, I feel like she's holding back, and hiding something from me, not just about Sleigh Beggies, but about herself. I've felt... a darker presence near her, but I don't understand why. Chise is good, her aura shouldn't be dark... so why is it? Sometimes when she looks at me, a shiver runs down my spine... and I can't understand why...

Wait. What am I thinking? Chise is my twin - I trust her completely... there's no way she's evil. I'm such a bad sister for even considering that.

Chise cares about me, she loves me so much and I love her, too. She really wants me to live a good life - she wants what's best for me. That's why Chise and Elias have a plan to help me learn to control and hold back my magic... magic I didn't even know I had. Sure, Joseph told me I could generate magic... but he never told me I had the potential to be a Mage.

Mages. Joseph had briefly mentioned them. But Chise fully explained everything. Unlike Alchemists, who manipulate the laws of nature; Mages use magical energy that they borrow from nature to change the world around them for the better. Rather than bending the laws of nature, Mages flat out break them to achieve their desired results, it's amazing! Although, casting spells can be draining for them, especially for Chise.

Chise and Elias are both Mages, but I guessed as much. And apparently, I have the ability to be one too. That scares me a little, I don't think I'm strong enough to do anything yet. It was a big enough challenge to make it to this window, for goodness' sake!

I'm not supposed to be out of bed, but I was really bored... and I could see the light from the sun dancing on the floorboards... I wanted to see the sky. When I pulled back the covers and stood up, my legs immediately buckled and I almost collapsed. But I gritted my teeth and persevered. I mean, I'm leaning against the window frame, so I should be fine... for a little while, at least.

My body is taking a long time to heal. It's the emotional and physical trauma I experienced - that's what Alexandria said. But it's also because Joseph used an enchanted blade to cut my stomach. That's what Elias explained to me. An 'experiment' to test my healing abilities, as well as a punishment. It doesn't hurt anymore, but it's still uncomfortable. Most of my scars have faded into pale lines. Some are thick, some are thin... but the one on my face stands out the most, for all the wrong reasons. A permanent reminder of his fury, engraved on my face - it makes me shudder every time I look at it.

He hasn't said a word since he made me lie to Chise. Guilt ripples through me as I remember that moment. It was horrible. Even though I know he's nowhere near me, I'm still afraid of him. That nightmare was so vivid - it was real... I could feel his presence, as though he was physically there. The feeling unnerved me. The words he spoke to me... "I will break you..."

That wasn't a threat... it was a promise. One that he will fulfil. If he gets the chance...

'I will get the chance, puppy, don't you worry.'

A shocked gasp escapes my mouth as my hand instantly flies to my hair. Fisting my hair in my hand, a shudder courses through my body. That's the first time I've heard Joseph since that day...

Tears prickle my eyes and I sniff hard, trying to calm myself down. I don't know how to stop this from happening - I don't even know how he does it! But it's all because of the stupid Pact... the one I can't say anything about. Every time I've tried, I get the most awful migraines. They don't go away until I stop talking. It frustrates me... but I can't tell anyone, and that's even harder to bear.

I have to try and block him out. Build a wall inside my head... I have to do something! I can't let this Pact grow stronger... I can't be bound to him!

Taking a deep breath, I close my eyes and start chanting in my head:

Block him out. Block him out. Block him out.

'Don't ignore me, Chisa.'

I scream in terror at his chilling voice. Feeling my legs crumple beneath me, I drop to the floor with a thump. I grip the edge of the windowsill as a soreness settles into my bruised knees. My body starts shaking uncontrollably with fear.

My face hits the wall underneath the window, and I shift my weight so that I'm leaning against it. I wrap my shaking arms around my legs, burying my face in my knees.

The amount of fear Joseph can instil within me even now is shocking. My chest heaves up and down as I try to calm my racing heart. My ears ring - but I don't care. It's better than hearing his voice.

Suddenly, I feel a hand touch my shoulder. I flinched instinctively, assuming it was Joseph. I lifted by head sharply, banging it on the window sill. I grimaced in pain, moving one of my hands to rub the tender area.

When I opened my eyes, I gasped. It wasn't Joseph... but whoever it is, has purple hair like I do! Although, their's is much darker than mine, like the skin of a plum. Without looking up at their face, I can tell she is a woman, because of the beautiful and elaborate way her hair is plaited. Feeling brave, I reach out my hand and touch the small braid that's free from the others, relishing the feel of the silky strands. My shoulders relax a little, as does my breathing.

Then I decided to be really brave. I lifted my fear-filled eyes to meet concerned ones. My orbs widened. Her eyes were almost black. But the longer I stared into them, I could see that they weren't black at all. They were dark purple - the colour of blackcurrants.

I blinked, breaking the eye contact - it still feels weird to me, because after a while, all I see are Joseph's steely orbs. But I am getting better at it.

Her hand squeezes me shoulder gently, but I wince - I still fear being hurt.

"Hey lass, are you okay? Did you fall?"

Lass?

I blinked. I looked back to her face - she's a pretty woman, with her angular features and tanned skin. I struggle with eye contact though, my eyes looking anywhere but hers. My emotions are going haywire. I don't know who this woman is... or why she's here... Maybe I shouldn't answer her questions... wait... what if she's trying to trick me?! My bravery diminishes. I quickly let go of her hair, lowering my head, my anxiety mounting.

I suddenly feel her fingers on my chin, tilting it upwards back to her eyes. I shut my grassy orbs quickly, slight tremors coursing through my body.

"Hey... Chisa, isn't it? You don't have to be afraid of me. Didn't Chise or the useless bonehead tell you about me?"

At the mention of Chise and Elias, I open my eyes curiously. My lips quirked upwards when she called him "useless bonehead". It's a funny nickname. Catching her dark eyes, I shake my head.

She sighs. "Well, no wonder you're afraid of me then, after everything you've been through." She looks at me with pity. My half smile fades at her words, but she quickly perks up: "Well then, little Chisa, please let me introduce myself. My name is Angelica; I'm a friend of Elias and Chise's, and I'm a Mage."

My mouth drops open. I can't believe how... well, common Mages and Alchemists are. Everyone I've met so far in this college is either one or the other. Though, on saying that, I haven't met too many people. It's just hard to be thrust from one extreme environment where your company is a psychopath; to another extreme environment where everyone you met fusses about your health.

Angelica places her hand on my forehead, tilting her head to the side. A warm blush creeps onto my face as I realise my mouth is still hanging open. Mortified, I shut my mouth quickly, shaking my head. Clearing my throat I try to speak:

"I-uh... sorry about that... it's just wow, you're a Mage too... My name is Chisa... Oh, wait, you already... knew that..." I say awkwardly, wishing the floor would open up and swallow me.

To my surprise, Angelica laughs and smiles at me. "Don't worry about it, lass. No need to apologise. It's strange to meet someone who already knows your name, huh?"

I chuckle feebly. "Yeah, just a little."

Concern fills her eyes again as she takes in my curled up form. Angelica takes her hand away from my forehead, placing it on top of my head.

"Are you alright, Chisa? What happened? Something tells me you shouldn't be out of bed yet, is that right?"

Ack. Well, better Angelica finding me like this than Chise... I really don't want a motherly lecture right now...

"Um... well, I wanted to see the sky," I reply, lifting my head so I can see the sapphire blue hue again. I sigh happily, looking back into Angelica's eyes. "I haven't seen this wonderful colour since..." I break off, flashing images of my time with Joseph replay in my mind. Tears form in my eyes and I drop my head, wrapping my arms around myself tightly.

Angelica quickly realises, and pats my head. "Hey. It's alright, Chisa. Don't think about that filthy Alchemist. Focus on me, my voice." My watery eyes meet hers, and she nods in encouragement.

"Tell me what happened after you looked at the sky; how did you manage to end up on the floor?"

'Don't make another mistake, Chisa. You don't want to get another nasty headache, do you?'

A shudder ripples down my spine. His mocking tone echoes in my ears. He enjoys the fact that I can't say anything about what's happening inside my head. He enjoys the control - and I hate it. I can tell that Chise already knows something is off. She's asked me about the Pact, and I've denied all knowledge about it. It was like an automatic response that I've been taught... but I haven't. I've never been a good liar... it won't be long before this fragile web breaks...

My glassy orbs stray away from Angelica's face as I lie: "Well, I'm not really sure... You see, I started to feel dizzy, and the next thing I knew, I was on the floor. I think I may have blacked out for a second. I was too weak to get up by myself... and I knew if Chise found me out of bed I'd be in trouble. So I tried to make myself comfortable..." I ramble. This is a terrible lie, but I hope she buys it.

I glance back to Angelica, noticing the shock that covers her features. A twinge of fear twists in my stomach as I realise that she may tell my sister.

"But please don't tell Chise! I don't want her to worry... or get stressed out. She's a Sleigh Beggy too, so her health is also important. Please, Angelica." I beg her.

She hesitates, clearly having a debate with herself. Her wine-coloured eyes stare into my pleading ones. Eventually, she closes her eyes and sighs, her shoulders sagging.

"Alright, I won't tell her." This time, my shoulders sag in relief. "But we need to get you back on the bed before Chise returns."

Angelica stands up - I didn't even realise that she was crouching this whole time.

"Do you need help?" She asks me.

I shake my head. "No, thankyou. I got this far on my own... I need to challenge myself more, or Chise will baby me forever." I smile at my own joke, causing Angelica to chuckle.

Gripping the windowsill, I shift my weight onto my feet, pulling myself up. I stand shakily, my legs wobbling. I take a deep breath and steady myself. Letting go of the windowsill, I took a step towards the bed. As soon as my foot touched the ground, my legs buckled.

Angelica caught me long before I had the chance to hit the ground. She scooped me up in her arms, ignoring my protests. She carried me to the bed like a child, setting me down carefully. Looking down, I fiddled with my hands, my read with embarrassment.

"Thankyou... for helping... me."

Angelica chortled, placing her hand under my chin, lifting it up so that my eyes met hers. "You really are a lot like your sister. Don't be afraid to ask for help when you need it. And it's perfectly okay that you're not a hundred percent healed. You need time."

"I know,' I say, crossing my legs. "I just don't want to be a bother to anyone... I'm not used... to receiving help."

"You're not a bother, Chisa. Honestly, it's a miracle that you're alive. And now, you have so many people who want to cherish your life and want you to be happy."

Tears well in my eyes. I'm overwhelmed by her words. Angelica sees my tears expression and pulls me into a hug. I embrace her willingly, clutching her jacket tightly as I sniff hard.

Suddenly, she pulls away, gripping my arms and staring at me with wide eyes.

"Oh! I almost forgot, I came to see you today for a reason, Chisa."

She lets go of my arms, reaching into her pocket. She pulls out a little purple box and hands it to me. I take it hesitantly, confusion etched on my features.

"Go ahead," Angelica says, nudging me in encouragement. "Open it."

I do as she says, prying the box open carefully. I gasp softly at its contents. Inside the box, is an amethyst ring... that appears to be glowing. I gently remove the ring from the holder, relishing how smooth it feels.

"It's so... beautiful." I struggle to voice my thoughts. "Thankyou, Angelica." I smile at her warmly.

"You're welcome, lass." She takes the ring from my hand, grabbing my right hand and putting the ring on my forefinger.

I stretch my hand out, admiring how the light dances off the ring's surface.

"Hmm. Perhaps a little big... but in your case, everything is too big. You need to gain a bit of weight, Chisa!" She says, pinching my cheeks.

I brush the comment off. My size is a bit of a touchy subject. I don't really remember eating much when I was with Joseph... but when I did, I was starving. Apparently, I'm small - too small. Chise has been stressing about it. I don't really see the problem, and I try to reassure her that I'm fine, but she insists I'm not healthy. To improve my weight, they bring me multiple meals a day... but I'm not always able to finish them, I do try though. And they have said I'm improving.

I keep my gaze fixed on the ring, noticing little shimmers glance on its surface. As I concentrate harder, I can see the shimmers beneath the surface... moving...?

"Angelica... this isn't a normal ring... is it?" My gaze shifts to hers as I ask the question.

She stares at me for a while with an unreadable expression, before her face her lips curl upwards into a smirk. "Impressive, Chisa. You're very perceptive." Angelica reaches out, taking my hand with the ring, lifting it up. "This ring," she begins, gesturing towards it, "prevents your body from absorbing too much magic - because, as you know, your body is too weak to handle the constant strain. This ring will help you to control how much magic you absorb - you won't get as tired, so it will help with your Magus training. I made your ring, so I can guarantee it works. You shouldn't have any problems."

I stare at her in shock. "You made this? That's amazing!" I exclaim.

It really is, though. To make something like this, would need steady and delicate hands. And a lot of skill. But since Angelica is a Mage, it was probably a cinch for her.

Her chuckle snapped me out of my daze. "Well, I don't know if I'd go that far," she said, scratching the back of her neck. "It's just my talent as an Artificer. I make trinkets and whatnots with magic, and sell them to other Mages and Alchemists."

"Wow..." I breathe.

Suddenly, the bedroom door burst open and Ruth came bounding in. Ruth is Chise's... Familiar - a being that helps her perform magic. He's also a Church Grim, a fae creature. He was the dog who chased after me when I tried to escape... and I was terrified of him. But I was wrong to judge him so quickly - he's a big sweetheart, like an older brother.

He jumps onto the bed and pads over to me. He lays his head on my lap and I stroke his head, his soft fur feels like silk. His tail reaches up and caresses my cheek in return.

"Hello Ruth," I greet him. "Is something wrong? Where's Chise?" I start to worry. Ruth is always with Chise... so where is she now?

"Hello, Chisa. Everything is fine, don't worry. Chise just wanted me to get here first."

"Why?" I question... this is odd.

"Well... Chise has reservations about you being alone all day. So Elias put a tracking device in here that would monitor your movements throughout the day..." he breaks off, letting me piece together what he means.

I drop my head and my shoulders sag, "she saw me out of bed, didn't she?"

Ruth's blood red eyes catch mine as he nods his head. "And uh, she saw you fall as well."

Crap... how am I going to explain that? Wait, maybe she didn't notice the part where I clutched my head... oh please! Please tell me she didn't notice that!

The sound of Angelica's laughter makes me look up in surprise. Seeing my bewildered expression, she calms down.

"Are Chise's lectures really that bad?" She says, still struggling to contain her giggles.

"You have no idea, Angelica." I reply, facepalming.

I mean, I love my twin... but for her age, she is so mature. I can't believe we're both sixteen now - it's daunting, but that's how long I was with Joseph... ten agonising months.

I feel Angelica place her hand on my head, and I look up. "In that case, I think I'll take my leave now." She ruffles my hair, then heads towards the door.

I smile at her retreating figure. "Thank you, Angelica."

She stops, turning around. "You're welcome, Chisa." She smiles again.

"Will you visit me again?" I ask, hopeful.

"Of course!" She exclaims. "I want to see what a great Mage you turn out to be."

With that, she walks out the door, leaving me with Ruth.

I like her... I know she'll be a good friend.

And so I'm left in the same place as before, anxiously stroking Ruth's fur as I wait for Chise to arrive... with my lecture.

*****

Hi readers! I'm so sorry... this chapter took longer than usual because I just couldn't get it right. It is a little longer and I really hope it wasn't boring.

Thankyou all for your responses to my Author's Note 😊 I am pleased to announce that I will be making a sequel! 😁

Thankyou for all your support - I'm so happy I decided to make this fanfic!

Until next time

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Chisa's POV

*****

Phew! What a lecture! This sounds awful, but I honestly don't remember most of it... Chise mentioned something about knowing my limits... be patient, I'll be able to move around freely soon... Don't over exert yourself...

Of course, I apologised and told her I'd be more careful from now on. Chise looked at me sceptically, knowing how curious and impulsive I can be. But I flashed her a smile and promised to stay in bed...

It's been another  week ...

I am seriously regretting my promise...

Sighing, I close the book I was balancing on my lap. Chise brought it up for me yesterday so I could pass some time. It was about Mages... and this was the third time I'd read it. I'd absorbed as much knowledge as I could, learning as much as I can about what may lie in my future.

It's been a long time since I last Flashed. It's probably a good thing - they mostly foretold nasty things about my future that I really didn't want to see. The book didn't mention anything about Mages having the power to see into the future though... could it be my own special power? I probably shouldn't speculate too much - Chise and Elias will help me figure it out, I'm sure.

Setting the book on the small table next to the bed, I uncrossed my legs and allowed myself to fall back on the bed. My back bounced against the mattress, and little wisps of my hair fluttered into my eyes. I had taken great care to plait it this morning, but right now I don't really care if it gets messy.

I'm just so bored...

Lifting my right hand, I gaze at the pretty amethyst ring on my index finger. I wiggle my fingers, watching the rays of sunlight flicker across its surface. I can't believe this small object holds so much power. It's amazing how magic can be so practical and useful when used for good. Angelica was right about this ring - it must be preventing my body from absorbing and expelling magic. I don't feel as tired anymore, and the bruise-like shadows under my eyes are disappearing. The ring is definitely fulfilling its role.

I'm truly happy to be here - why shouldn't I be? Everyone I've met since I arrived at the college have shown that they care about me. And being reunited with my twin is the best thing that has ever happened to me. Being able to hear her voice and hug her tightly, mended the gaping hole in my cracked heart.

It was all possible thanks to the help of the Ariels. If I hadn't met them in that forest, I would not be alive right now. They recognised me because of that nickname (The Alchemist's Starling), so I guess I should be thankful for that, too. They helped me - No, they freed me. I owe it all to them. I hope that one day, I'll encounter the Ariels again, so that I can thank them properly for saving me.

Suddenly, my thoughts are interrupted by a series of raps on the door opposite my bed. Startled, I quickly sit up straight, crossing my legs again. Smoothing out my hair, I call out to the person:

"Come in."

The door soon opens, revealing Adolf, the white haired Alchemist who I mistook for Joseph when I was in a hysterical panic. I feel my cheeks heating up in embarrassment at the memory. I hope he can't see it.

"Hello, Chisa. It's good to see you looking better. How do you feel today?" He smiled at me.

I struggled to smile back, and I instantly dropped my eyes. Honestly, I still don't completely trust Alchemists... I don't know what lies behind their eyes. But these Alchemists have helped me heal, I should give them the benefit of the doubt and try to trust them. I can't forgive or forget the torture Joseph put me through... but he was just one Alchemist. I can't judge them all just because he was a psycho. But first impressions are the most lasting...

"Ah... You're still not comfortable around Alchemists yet, I apologise." He said sincerely.

I instantly felt guilty, and I quickly looked up: "No! I mean... I'm sorry... it's not... rational for me... to be afraid of the ones... who have looked after me..." I stammered.

My eyes kept wavering from his face as I spoke - I couldn't help it. He reminds me of-

"Don't apologise, Chisa," he said, taking slow steps towards me. "I know that my hair reminds you of Joseph, but I promise you, I'm nothing like him."

"I know... you're so much kinder than him... and you don't hurt me." I whispered the last part under my breath.

I still feel uncomfortable talking about what Joseph did to me. It drags all those painful and unwanted memories to the surface, and it's like I'm reliving it all over again. I haven't even been able to fully explain to Chise what I endured - I don't want her to feel guilty or angry because she wasn't there to protect me. None of what happened is her fault.

"Thankyou, Chisa." He smiled again. By now, he had reached the foot of the bed. He was staring at his hands, clasped in front of him. He seemed... nervous. It was like he wanted to ask me something, but he was unsure of how to start.

"Is... something wrong?" I asked delicately.

Adolf blinked, snapping out of his faraway stare. "Sorry! No, nothing is... wrong, but there is something that we need your help with."

"'We'? What do you mean, sir?"

"Chise and Elias have been to Cartaphilus' premises." I immediately tensed. He hates that name...

'That's right, Chisa... I hate it...'

I flinch. He had been quiet for the past few days. But now he's back, sending little reminders to make sure I know he's in my head. Will I ever be free from him? Is there a way that I can tell Chise?

"Chisa?" Adolf asks tentatively.

I snap out of my trance, lifting my eyes towards his, but not quite meeting them. "Sorry... that brought back... memories. But please, go on." I force myself to say.

"I'm sorry for opening old wounds," my hand went to my stomach on instinct. I can feel the bumpy scar through my t-shirt - they took the bandages off yesterday. "But I think you should know, Chise and Elias have found something that we think you should see. Something... that concerns you." My heart started to beat faster. "You see, we want to reason with Cartaphilus, or make a truce with him. But we need to try and understand his reason and motives for his crimes first." Adolf moves closer to me. He kneels down in front of me and places his hand over mine. My unfocused eyes concentrated on him again. "I know this is asking a lot of you, but we really need your help. You've been in his company - you know how he thinks, acts, and what he wants... if there's anything, anything at all that you think may be useful for us to know about him, we would appreciate it if you could tell us."

By the time he'd finished, I was hyperventilating.

They want me to tell them... about Joseph? They want to know about his creepy ways and plans... how can I tell them about that!? I can't even think about that Alchemist without freaking out... and he's in my head... what can I can tell them?

"Chisa!" A voice pulls me from my inner feud. I blink rapidly, startled. "Please, calm down." It's Adolf, he's clasping my hand. "You're shaking - I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you."

I was shaking... but despite being scared senseless, I also felt guilty. These Alchemists had been kind to me: they had healed me, fed me, clothed me. I owe them. I need to try - try to talk about this. If it helps them, maybe it will help me. It won't be easy, but they deserve my help... and I'm willing to give it. They might even be able to figure out a way to get Joseph out of my head!

'Hahaha! Don't make me laugh, puppy. You still can't talk about the Pact, remember?'

I twitch upon hearing his voice again, hoping Adolf didn't notice. He's taunting me - I know I can't tell them about that stupid Pact. But I can tell them about his plans and his nature, and maybe - just maybe, that's enough.

"Okay," I say, looking straight into Adolf's blue eyes. "I'll do it, I'll try." I give a feeble half smile, showing my willingness to help.

Adolf beams at me, squeezing my hand. "Thankyou, Chisa." He stands up, letting go of my hand. "Now, shall we go down and meet Chise and Ainsworth?"

"Okay, lets go." I smiled properly this time - I wanted to see Chise.

Secretly, I was ecstatic that I was getting out of this room. I swung my legs out of bed eagerly and stood up. Perhaps I was a little too eager, as everything started spinning. I stumbled to the side, but I managed to stay on my feet. I grabbed the purple hoodie hanging on the edge of the bed and put it on, knowing I'd get cold later.

I followed Adolf out of the room - I immediately noticed a change in the air. Somehow, it smelt fresher... strange... my eyes flew around my new surroundings as I walked behind the Alchemist. The walls were a boring cream colour, and the tiles were checkered black and white. I found them a little disorientating, so I tried not to look down. As we passed the old, rectangular windows, I saw flashes of bright green among the golden rays of sunlight. The trees here are extremely tall... maybe they use magic to make them larger. Everything here is so bright and full of life - such a difference from that small, dark apartment that kept me prisoner from the outside world. I shudder, remembering that... room. What could Chise and Elias possibly have found in there that concerns me? Joseph wasn't the type to leave his plans in places that could be easily found... Frankly, I didn't even know about any of his schemes until he needed me to act as bait or a blood dispenser.

My stomach knots as images of that ghastly needle flash through my mind. I shake my head, trying to free my mind from these poisonous memories. I gaze up at Adolf's back - he's really tall. Good, distract yourself, Chisa. I don't know where we're going; I've never been given a tour of this place... wait, is it a College? I can't recall. Well, I wouldn't be able to find my way around by myself; this place is huge! I'm following Adolf like a lost puppy. I'm... trusting him... My eyes widened, and I almost stopped walking. I'm trusting an Alchemist... I didn't think I'd ever do something like this. I really do feel safe with these people.

Soon, after walking through an endless maze of corridors, Adolf stops outside a large wooden door. I'm nervous... I'm not sure why, but I feel like something's going to happen behind this door. I can't shake the feeling.

Adolf turns so that he faces me, I stare up at him, trying to maintain eye contact, but failing miserably. "Okay, Chisa. This is where we're meeting Ainsworth and Chise. Don't be alarmed if there are other people in here; people like to use my office at their leisure," he says, shaking his head, but smiling at the same time.

I take a deep breath and nod my head in understanding. I'll have to get used to other Alchemists sooner or later. My preconceptions are still present, but I need to make an effort to be open minded.

The sound of the door creaking open snaps me out of my daze. Adolf steps inside his office, and I follow cautiously.

The office was plain grey in colour, but it was quite spacious. There was a desk and chair in the far right hand corner... I couldn't see much to the left because of Adolf's height. The room had a fusty smell, like old books, and to my right there was also a bookshelf full of old books. Some had cracked spines, showing how ancient they were.

"You should really put a better lock on your door, Adolf."

The abrupt voice makes me jump. Honestly, I almost sprinted out of the room. I wasn't expecting that... but, either my mind is playing tricks on me, or that voice sounds familiar... I can't see who the person is though, Adolf's giant frame is in the way.

"Well, of course getting in is no problem for you, Renfred."

Renfred?!

Instantly, I lean to the left, and sure enough, I see Renfred, sitting on a blue-grey sofa. He's the man who healed my arms and made them better after Joseph unleashed his rage on me. His hair is longer now, his dark eyes still have that hardness to them, but he's a lot more relaxed than he was in Joseph's home. As I remember, he's dressed professionally: dark grey shirt with rolled up sleeves, grey waistcoat, black trousers and polished leather shoes. I couldn't help but look at his left arm... well, where it should be. The shirtsleeve was still empty, but it had been knotted to keep it out of the way. I felt a pang of guilt rise up in my chest - I could have stopped Joseph... if only I was braver at the time.

Realising that I'm staring at his empty sleeve too long, I look up quickly, making eye contact with Renfred properly. He looks surprised to see me. I try to smile, but I don't think it worked. I was still anxious, and his intense gaze really wasn't helping. I tore my green eyes away from his, and I chose to stare at the bookshelf again. I bit my lip, shuffling from one foot to the other as I felt Renfred's eyes still on me.

"I didn't expect to see you again so soon, Chisa." He said suddenly. "How are your wounds?"

I didn't think he would directly address me. I got flustered, and I was about to try and answer him when I heard another voice:

"Chisa?" A feminine voice calls out.

I turned my head towards the voice, stepping forwards so I could see past Adolf. I recognise her instantly, despite her extreme haircut and College attire. It was Alice, the kind-hearted girl who comforted me all those months ago. Her hazel orbs lit up as soon as she saw me, and so did mine.

"Chisa!" She exclaims, running up to me.

I smile, genuinely happy to see her. As soon as she reaches me, she engulfs me in a hug. I squeeze her back - I love hugs, they're so comforting.

After a while she pulls away from me. Holding my by the shoulders, her eyes travel up and down my tiny frame.

"You look so much healthier now, and your eyes are brighter. How are you feeling?" She sounds so motherly and caring. I really appreciate her concern for me.

"I haven't felt this good in a long time, Alice. But I am a little tired, I haven't walked this much in ages." I reply, smiling.

In response to my answer, Alice grabs my hand and leads me to an armchair that matches the sofa. I take the hint and sit down, sighing in relief as I rest my weary legs. I thank her, and she grins back at me. She sits on the arm of the chair beside me, and I subconsciously start fiddling with my hands.

"Will Chise and Elias be here soon?" I ask quietly, keeping my eyes glued to the floor.

Adolf sighed. "They should have been he-"

He was cut off by a blinding flash of light that burst from the middle of the floor. I gasped as thorns emerged from the blueish light; they twisted into spirals, creating a circle within the light. And then, in an instant, they were gone, bursting into into sparkles. I blinked slowly. When I opened my glass green orbs, Chise and Elias were standing where the thorns had been.

"We are here." Elias comments, and I stifle a laugh.

Elias was in his usual attire; on the other hand, Chise was wearing a rosy red sweater, a dark grey skirt, brown boots, and a long, dark green coat. Her ruby hair was pulled back into a ponytail, but a few strands had come lose. I noticed that she was clutching her red, wooden wand in one hand, and a dim, blue notebook in the other.

We made eye contact immediately, and she smiled. I did too - but I repressed a shudder. Why does this happen every time I look into her eyes? Pushing my thoughts away, I rush over to her, throwing my arms around her waist. She quickly embraces me back, stroking my violet hair.

"Welcome back," I whispered.

"Thank you, Cha Cha." She replies, making me laugh. She pulls back, placing her hands on my shoulders. "How are you feeling?"

I touch her hand, patting it gently. "Much better. I have a lot more energy now, and I'm not in pain."

"That's great, I'm so happy to hear that." She beams, grinning cheerfully.

I grinned back. I didn't want to ruin the mood, but I had to ask her. "There was something you found at that place... you wanted me to see... what is it?"

Chise's expression immediately changed to a grimace. I tilted my head to the side, puzzled. Could it really be that terrible?

She clutched my hand, leading me back to the corner of the office where the chairs were. I hadn't noticed the small, black coffee table that was directly in front of the sofa. Chise kneeled down in front of the table, pulling me down beside her. She placed the blue notebook on the table, took a deep breath, and turned towards me, gripping my hand tightly. My nerves returned, making my stomach flip.

"Chisa, we found this book at Joseph's apartment, in his... lab." I flinch, images of the Torture Chamber fleeting through my mind for a moment. "There are some... drawings inside, that illustrate Joseph's... plan... for you..." Chise was clearly struggling to tell me what's inside the book. I grew afraid... how bad can this be??

Suddenly, I felt a large hand rest on my head gently - Elias. His glowing red eyes were fixed on me as I looked up. "I believe it's best if we just show you the drawings." He said carefully. "Perhaps you can make sense of them."

I swallowed hard, but nodded my head. I promised - promised I would try. I glanced back at Chise, who was staring at me with wide eyes, worry blossoming in them.

"Are you sure about this, sister? You don't have to look at these today. It hasn't been long since... I don't want you to get overwhelmed."

Tears gathered in my eyes at her concern for me - I love her so much. "Thank you, Chise. Please don't worry, I'll be okay," I reply, forcing back my fear.

"We're all here for you, Chisa. Nothing bad will happen, trust us." Alice chips in.

"I do. I trust you all." I say sincerely, feeling better.

I let go of Chise's hand and reach for the book - everyone watches me carefully, ready to intervene if anything happens. I drag the book towards me, take a deep breath, and open it. I swallow painfully, trying to get the lump out of my throat. The first page contains information about me. My age, height, weight, blood type etc. This was Joseph's log book of me... I truly was an experiment to him... but what else was I expecting? My heart sped up as I skim read page after page of everything Joseph knew about me, and the... procedures he performed on me. I started to feel sick, remembering the needles, scalpels... the saw. I closed my eyes for a moment, feeling a cold sweat break out all over my body.

In an instant, Elias' hand covers my eyes, and Chise grabs my hands. I gasp at the suddenness of the movements.

"It's okay, I'm fine... I can handle this." I manage to choke out.

I don't know who I'm trying to fool, because I'm frightened now... what else is in here? Choosing to trust me, Elias slowly removes his hand from my face, letting me see Joseph's swirly handwriting again. Chise releases my hands reluctantly, and I continue reading.

However, when I turn the next page, I inhale sharply. My fear reaches new heights as I stare motionless at the diagrams before me. There are several drawings: one of me, showing my anatomy; one of Joseph, showing his anatomy; and one of us together... combined as one...

"I will merge with you. Our minds will become one..."

My hands began to tremble, and my breathing became erratic. I dropped the book as though it had burned me, petrified of what I had just seen. I stood up abruptly, backing away from the notebook.

'I knew you'd like my illustrations, Sleigh Beggy. We're so compatible... don't you see?'

Hearing his haunting voice made me scream. My hands flew to my hair, tangling into the strands. I was hyperventilating, terrified of everything.

"Chisa! You're okay, we're here!" Chise's voice called out to me.

But I was too scared - horrified by what I had seen. Joseph's drawings were so detailed... I was truly frightened. Tears spilled from my eyes as sobs raked my body. I continued to back away. Suddenly, my back hit the wall, and I hit my head sharply.

And then I felt it...

The numb sensation that clouded my mind...

"No..." I whispered in a broken voice.

I felt the strength leave my arms as they fell to my sides. My vision started to blur; my eyes changing colour to that bright amethyst. Chise was right in front of me. Her hands were cupping my face, her lips were moving... but I couldn't hear her...

Then...

My world went black...

*****

It's nighttime...

I'm on my hands and knees, breathing heavily. I can feel the pain all over my body, like knives stabbing me. I'm biting my lip harshly, the coppery taste of blood pools into my mouth. Tears stream down my face...

And I want to know why...

My hands are gripping the green, prickly strands of grass that I'm staring at. My grip is so fierce... why? I can feel the fear inside myself...

Why am I so scared? What can't I see yet...?

Suddenly, I heard someone laugh... and it wasn't merry laughter...

It was paradoxical laughter...

My body began to tremble... because I knew that laughter all to well...

Slowly lifting my head, my panicked eyes met with his eye...

It was Joseph... the boy who tortured me, used me, and was inside my head... He was just standing there, a few paces away from me. He was smiling like a maniac, the left sleeve of his shirt was flapping in the breeze. His hair swayed in the wind as the moonlight made it shine with a silvery glow...

How can I be seeing him?
Why am I seeing him?
This can't be in my future... I can't go back to him!

My body continues to tremble as I watch him beginning to walk towards me. I gaze at him in mute horror as he crouches down in front of me. He grasps my arm, and I try to break free, but I'm too weak. He chuckles, pressing his forehead against mine, while I squirm against his grip.

Suddenly, he pulls me to my feet, making me stumble into his chest. He keeps my arm in his iron grip while I desperately try to get away, my hands pushing against his chest.

Lightning flashes in the sky, long enough to illuminate the satisfaction in his steely eye. My breathing hitches as he leans down to my ear.

"I believe it's time to complete the Pact... don't you think, puppy?" He says cheerily.

I gasp in shock and fear. I begin struggling violently, trying my hardest to break free of his grip. But I can't! As I try to push him away, my hand sticks to his chest. My eyes lock onto my hand, and I scream in terror. My flesh is starting to merge with his! We're becoming one!

No! I don't want this!

"No! No! No!" I shriek.

He releases my arm, only to grasp my chin with his fingers, forcing my horrified eyes to meet his. His chilling voice silences my screams...

"We'll always be together now. I told you, puppy, that you'd never be free from me..."

*****

"No! No! No!" I scream over and over.

I'm lying in a crumpled heap on the floor, trembling violently. I cover my head with my arms, trying to free myself from the horrific Flash I just witnessed. I'm sobbing uncontrollably, gasping and retching between my screams. I've never been so terrified in my life... that can't have been real...

But whatever I see...

Becomes reality...

I hear someone calling my name, they sound panicked, but I don't look up. Suddenly, someone grabs my arm - they are gentle, but I'm too traumatised to notice... all I can feel, is Joseph's hand against my skin.

"Get away from me!" I screech, wrenching my arm free, thrashing and kicking out at whoever touched me. I keep my eyes closed, fearful that if I open them, I'll see Joseph's sickening smirk and wide, soulless eye.

"Get back!" I hear someone call.

I keep thrashing and crying, unable to stop. I hear someone call my name again, but this time, their voice is broken. It sounds like they're crying too. I stop thrashing around, my chest heaving.

Chise! It's her voice! I'd know it anywhere!

With tears still streaming down my cheeks, I slowly unfold my arms from my face. Through my blurred eyes, I catch sight of Chise's fiery red hair as I look up.

"Chise..." I cry, clutching her tightly as I bury my face in her shoulder. She wraps her arms around me, making me feel safe.

' Hahaha! What a wonderful future, my little Chisa! I can't wait to see it for myself...'

I shrieked, my blood running cold as I heard him inside my head. I tore myself away from Chise, my hands flew to my face as I covered my ears. My facial features became contorted as I squeezed my eyes shut.

"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" I begged, my voice hysterical.

I couldn't take it. I screamed and sobbed, overwhelmed by everything. What I saw can't happen... it has to be a mistake... it has to be!

Someone was trying to grab my hands, but I slapped their hands away violently, keeping my eyes glued shut. I was too terrified to think logically.  Anything that touched me were Joseph's cold hands.

Out of the blue, a large, warm hand covered my eyes. Seconds later, another hand wrapped around my arm. The gentleness of the touch calmed me slightly, but tears still streamed down my cheeks, and I was shaking irrepressibly. I couldn't get the awful, gruesome image of my body merging with Joseph's out of my head.

Suddenly, a heard a deep voice by my ear:

"Sleep."

As soon as I heard the voice, a wave of pure exhaustion crashed over me. My limbs became heavy and my eyelids drooped. Almost instantly, I slumped backwards into a strong, comfortable chest. I felt myself falling into the black abyss, but I knew I wouldn't be alone. New nightmares of the horrors that I experienced were waiting for me the second I closed my eyes.

They promised me, they promised that Joseph wouldn't hurt me again...

Yet my future... is to merge with him...

It's my worst nightmare... and someday, it will come true...

THE END

(To Be Continued...)

*****

Hello, my faithful readers!

I just want to say, I'm so sorry for going MIA for 4 months 😬 life got in the way for a while, I hope you understand. Thank you for your amazing patience and understanding! I made this chapter a lot longer as an apology... and I wanted to finish the story with a bang 😂 I hope you all enjoyed the final chapter!

So there will be a sequel...

Although, I'm not sure when yet 😅 I have a vague idea of how I want the story to end, I just need time to write it/edit it/fix the plot etc. Please bear with me!

Also, thank you so much to those reader who have been reading my story from the very beginning - it's hard to believe I started this story 10 months ago! Thankyou for your support and your comments - I enjoyed getting feedback, and knowing that people liked my story gave me more confidence to write more 😁

And to more recent readers... Thank you for giving my story a go! I hope you all liked it too 😊

So thank you again - I hope to hear from you all again in the future when I release the sequel...

Until next time,

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Hi everyone!

Some of you have been asking me for a character profile on Chisa, so I decided to make one for her 😁
(I'm sorry if this turns out really bad, I've never actually made a character profile before 😂)

Name: Chisa Hatori
Age: 16/17 - canon with Chise
Birthday: 11th August (I don't know if that's true, that's when the internet says Chise's is 😅)
Birthstone: Peridot (dependent on 11th August being her actual birthday)
Zodiac Sign: Leo (again, dependent o her birthday being right)
Hair colour: Purple, straight, reaches her waist
Eye colour: Green - Bright purple when she Flashes
Height: Quite short, only reaches Chise's shoulder, approx. 140cm (4ft 7) (she's tiny, I know 😂)
Build: Skinny, she's not very strong
Scars/Special Marks: Scar that begins on her forehead, goes through her left eye and down to her chin. Scars on her arms from Joseph's rage. Scar on her stomach from Joseph's rage. Birthmark on her neck.
Usual clothes: Loose fitting T-shirts (any colour), black leggings, trainers, purple hoodie
Family: Chise - twin sister, Elias - teacher
Favourite colour: Purple 😂
Magical Abilities: Sleigh Beggy - able to absorb and generate magic without even thinking about it. She is also learning Magic (will be a future Mage). Her individual talent is seeing into the future - she calls them Flashes. She mostly sees her own future, but sometimes she sees other people's futures.
Friends: Alice, Renfred, Angelica, Lindel, Adolf, Silver (Silky), Ruth
Enemies: Joseph

And there you have it! 😂 if there's anything I've missed, or anything else you'd like to know about my OC, please let me know 👍🏻

Oh! And feel free to correct me about the birthday fiasco 😅 I don't know if I trust the internet 😂

Thank you again for all your support and votes on my story - I'm so happy you all like it, and I really appreciate it 😊

Until next time,

ilovemanga2000 💕

Chapter Text

Hi readers! Just wanted to post a quick announcement... that I should have posted a few weeks ago. Just in case you didn't know, I have started publishing the sequel!

😁😁😁😆😆😆🥳🥳🥳

Before I tell you guys about it, I just want to say...

Thank you all so much for all your support with  'The Alchemist's Starling'.  I started this story on a whim, I never expected to get more than 50 reads. The people closest to me have no idea that I've done this - this was (still is!) my secret passion, one that I felt brave enough to share on Wattpad anonymously with all of you! I promise you all that I never expected for TAS to go this far! Flip, I didn't even know if I would finish it!

But wow! Here we are, a year later... almost 7K reads in!

That's amazing!

And it's all thanks to you!

So again, thank you! Your continued support meant the world to me! It was so encouraging to see the number of reads go up and up - and being able to share my own ideas about my favourite anime, is truly awesome! What an honour!

Ah! I'm so excited! I'm having fun writing it and I really hope you all enjoy it. Feel free to leave comments - I love hearing your opinions!

Just in case you're wondering, the sequel is called  'The Starling's Secret'.  The story will again focus on my OC Chisa and her journey after experiencing that horrific Flash.

To pique your curiosity, here's the blurb...

*****

It has been 4 months since Chisa saw the horrific Flash. Every night, her nightmares show her the same bloodcurdling image she wishes she never saw. But Chisa never told anyone what she saw...

Chise questions her, wanting to help - but Chisa lies, she can't tell the truth...

How can she?

Joseph continues to torment her from inside her head - the place where he can do the most damage.

Chisa longs for freedom; freedom from the psychotic Alchemist who's ruining her life... but she's starting to lose hope. She's struggling to carry this burden on her own, but how can she ask for help when she's forbidden to speak of the Pact?

However, Chisa is learning how to use Magic - she has the potential to become a great Mage. She has the talent and the passion. The only thing is, she lacks confidence - something she cannot have while Joseph is inside her head.

She still Flashes - she has no control over them. Each new Flash disturbs her, but she burdens them alone. Everything Chisa sees, becomes reality. That's how it works...

Her entire future is set in stone...

*****

"What makes you think the future is set in stone?" He asks me, gazing at me curiously.

"That's... the way it's always been. What I see... always happens in the future." I reply hesitantly.

He smiles at me, reaching his hand out to cup my face: "You are an Oracle, yet you do not understand your own power."

*****

"You know, fear has two meanings. You can Forget Everything And Run; or you can Face Everything And Rise."

"What will you choose?"

*****

Will Chisa ever be free?

Will she ever learn to face her fear?

*****

If I've managed to grab your interest, please give it a go!

Until next time,

ilovemanga2000 💕